the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n here_o be_v the_o sacramentary_n argument_n i_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n in_o token_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n how_o do_v this_o argument_n hold_v what_o affinity_n have_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o death_n and_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o wine_n christ_n which_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o which_o wrought_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o this_o world_n then_o be_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n itself_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o as_o chrisostom_n teach_v hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la cruentatum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la this_o very_a same_o body_n bloody_v pierce_v with_o yâ—_z spear_n give_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o spring_n fountain_n of_o blood_n healthful_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o self_n body_n god_n aâ—…anced_v unto_o the_o high_a seat_n the_o which_o body_n also_o he_o give_v to_o we_o both_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v eaâ—…e_v it_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o s._n chrisostom_n this_o say_v christ_n be_v 11_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o again_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o say_v s._n paul_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o 11_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o shall_v show_v his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v so_o that_o the_o have_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o yâ—_z miracle_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n at_o mass_n time_n rise_v chief_o of_o yâ—_z thing_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o secondary_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o that_o his_o body_n the_o consecrate_v the_o offering_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n which_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o those_o fact_n i_o say_v in_o that_o thing_n show_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n all_o other_o way_n of_o set_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o shadow_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o lively_a representation_n o_o how_o many_o say_v s._n chrisostom_n say_v now_o adays_o i_o will_v maâ—…h_n see_v the_o soorm_n &_o shape_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v see_v his_o very_a garment_n and_o shoowe_n ipsum_fw-la igitur_fw-la vides_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tangis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la comedis_fw-la lo_o thou_o see_v himself_o thou_o touch_v himself_o thou_o eat_v himself_o non_fw-la quòd_fw-la corpus_fw-la illud_fw-la say_v damascen_n è_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendat_fw-la sed_fw-la 14._o quia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la transmutatur_fw-la not_o as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n see_v now_o good_a reader_n whether_o the_o apology_n say_v more_o true_o that_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o body_n itself_o not_o be_v make_v present_a under_o the_o soâ—…nes_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o teach_v do_v more_o effectuous_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o whether_o the_o incarnation_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o he_o be_v not_o better_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v soorth_o by_o the_o catholic_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v effectual_o remember_v so_o teach_v s._n cyrillus_n in_o these_o word_n prebet_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la 28._o carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la tangendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v thou_fw-mi ch_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v in_o deed_n raise_v his_o temple_n for_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v a_o certain_a confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n after_o it_o be_v break_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n make_v and_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v a_o certain_a true_a confession_n and_o remembrance_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o we_o our_o lord_n both_o have_v die_v and_o be_v reviue_v and_o through_o that_o fill_v we_o with_o divine_a blessing_n let_v we_o therefore_o flee_v infidelity_n after_o the_o touch_v of_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o be_v find_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a be_v far_o from_o all_o doubtfulness_n thus_o far_o s._n cyrillus_n who_o allude_v in_o that_o place_n to_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n and_o as_o s._n thomas_n touch_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n even_o so_o s._n cyrillus_n teach_v that_o we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n 20._o for_o as_o under_o the_o visible_a flesh_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n lie_v privy_a but_o yet_o be_v true_o present_a and_o have_v assumpt_v his_o flesh_n into_o one_o person_n even_o so_o under_o the_o visible_a foorm_n of_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o we_o touch_v that_o flesh_n when_o we_o touch_v the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n as_o s._n thomas_n do_v touch_v the_o godhead_n when_o he_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o each_o place_n we_o touch_v not_o either_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o flesh_n visible_o but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o that_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_o present_a that_o thing_n i_o say_v receive_v of_o we_o do_v make_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o be_v remember_v have_v not_o he_o all_o that_o ever_o christ_n do_v present_o before_o his_o eye_n who_o have_v christ_n himself_o present_v but_o take_v christ_n away_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a dream_n to_o talk_v how_o his_o deed_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o token_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v here_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o similitude_n of_o wine_n do_v show_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v here_o to_o be_v drunken_a but_o the_o true_a show_v of_o his_o death_n life_n and_o resurrection_n arise_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v under_o those_o foorme_n when_o i_o eat_v the_o body_n that_o die_v i_o show_v the_o death_n of_o it_o because_o 11_o no_o sacrifice_a flesh_n be_v ever_o eat_v before_o the_o host_n be_v offer_v but_o we_o eat_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o our_o fact_n cry_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a we_o eat_v his_o body_n alive_a have_v the_o blood_n and_o soul_n in_o it_o therefore_o our_o fact_n cry_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o thus_o the_o ca_o tholik_n reason_n let_v he_o that_o have_v common_a sense_n judge_v who_o go_v never_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacramentarie_a or_o the_o catholic_a ¶_o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n chapter_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v geve_v thanks_n for_o his_o death_n and_o our_o logie_fw-la deliverance_n and_o that_o by_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v continual_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o these_o man_n presuppose_v we_o have_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n leave_v unto_o we_o answer_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o geve_v thanks_n withal_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n a_o token_n but_o this_o token_n though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o token_n wherein_o christ_n both_v himself_o give_v thanks_n and_o will_v we_o to_o geve_v thanks_n in_o the_o same_o the_o make_n of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o be_v the_o thanksgeve_a for_o his_o death_n and_o for_o our_o deliverance_n ipso_fw-la genere_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la say_v s._n
feed_v at_o christ_n supper_n 26_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o apology_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o noâ—…rished_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o assign_v body_n and_o blood_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o noâ—…rish_v our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o 6._o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o that_o be_v as_o cyrillus_n expound_v joan._n it_o in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o your_o body_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n ego_fw-la say_v cyrillus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la i_o will_v raise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v reysing_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o fall_v into_o putrefaction_n by_o death_n as_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v reyse_v by_o christ_n body_n so_o the_o body_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n body_n and_o such_o life_n be_v by_o spiritual_a nutriment_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o us._n for_o which_o cause_n tertullian_n confess_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n 34._o but_o also_o our_o body_n see_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n likewise_o ireneus_fw-la write_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourishâ—…d_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o may_v now_o see_v what_o error_n they_o fall_v into_o who_o assign_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o our_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n leave_v of_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o even_o our_o body_n feed_v upon_o christ_n body_n as_o ireneus_fw-la cyrillus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v say_v ¶_o nothing_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n after_o the_o apology_n have_v speak_v of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o of_o transubstautiation_n of_o which_o point_v as_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o it_o return_v again_o in_o a_o confuse_v manner_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o thus_o it_o say_v and_o in_o speak_v thus_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o abase_v the_o lord_n supper_n logie_fw-la or_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a ceremony_n only_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v therein_o as_o many_o false_o slander_v we_o we_o teach_v if_o they_o that_o pluck_v down_o altar_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o christ_n answer_n supper_n if_o they_o that_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o so_o vile_a name_n as_o you_o and_o your_o scholar_n have_v do_v be_v not_o of_o your_o englanâ—…_n number_n if_o they_o be_v not_o your_o dereling_n if_o they_o learn_v not_o that_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o you_o if_o they_o first_o persuade_v not_o the_o licenciouse_a youth_n and_o faithless_a company_n of_o man_n and_o wâ—…men_n in_o england_n rather_o by_o blasphemous_a name_n give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n then_o by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o still_o pretend_v and_o never_o allege_v then_o let_v it_o be_v think_v that_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o abase_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o you_o do_v set_v all_o the_o player_n and_o minstrel_n in_o the_o realm_n a_o work_n with_o such_o scoff_n as_o your_o brotherhead_n invent_v against_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o fear_v i_o you_o be_v not_o slander_v when_o you_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a ceremony_n bread_n since_o you_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v even_o in_o this_o apology_n yâ—_z honour_n do_v to_o it_o the_o worship_v of_o bread_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o you_o teach_v not_o that_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v or_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n then_o by_o like_o you_o teach_v that_o somewhat_o be_v wrought_v there_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o it_o be_v which_o you_o teach_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sup_n per._n for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n geve_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n you_o teach_v a_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o geve_v himself_o &_o a_o work_n of_o we_o in_o eat_v he_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n wrought_v or_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n itself_o for_o the_o supper_n be_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v provide_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o christ._n there_o you_o confess_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v take_v but_o see_v you_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o yet_o to_o tarry_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o i_o can_v not_o perceive_v what_o substantial_a thing_n you_o teachâ—…_n to_o be_v wrought_v doctrine_n in_o the_o supper_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n now_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v give_v by_o faith_n i_o trow_v you_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v a_o new_a and_o make_v therein_o since_o they_o be_v impassable_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n make_v in_o they_o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o you_o teach_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n either_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o supper_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o both_o together_o for_o nothing_o else_o be_v there_o mention_v bread_n and_o wine_n you_o say_v remain_v still_o as_o they_o be_v before_o concern_v their_o substance_n then_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v nothing_o wrought_v in_o their_o substance_n because_o that_o wherein_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v make_v must_v suffer_v of_o that_o which_o work_v it_o therefore_o gloze_v the_o matter_n how_o you_o will_v you_o teach_v not_o any_o substantial_a thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o call_v the_o geaste_n themselves_o the_o supper_n and_o then_o i_o weâ—…e_v they_o must_v be_v eat_v up_o of_o some_o body_n in_o so_o much_o as_o every_o supper_n be_v provide_v to_o be_v eat_v we_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o substance_n wrought_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v yâ—_z true_a work_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o mutable_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o immutable_a substance_n of_o christ._n which_o work_n since_o you_o deny_v babble_n what_o you_o will_v you_o teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o chapter_n express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o present_o geve_v his_o logie_fw-la own_o self_n in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o on_o and_o in_o his_o supper_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o crâ—…sse_n and_o blood_n hear_v you_o not_o how_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n present_o geve_v his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o self_n will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v they_o mean_v honest_o and_o true_o but_o since_o they_o can_v make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n figurative_a when_o they_o list_v wonder_v not_o if_o they_o require_v their_o own_o word_n to_o be_v take_v figurative_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v geve_v himself_o present_o to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n evil_a and_o blood_n of_o man_n why_o then_o use_v they_o such_o word_n uery_o because_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a the_o father_n and_o counsel_n so_o manifest_a the_o â—…aith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n so_o evident_a for_o yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o no_o wise_n they_o may_v confess_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v full_o determine_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o desperate_a opinion_n that_o we_o real_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
or_o nothing_o else_o be_v here_o call_v the_o sign_n thereof_o if_o the_o manhood_n be_v the_o sign_n sure_o the_o manhood_n be_v now_o promise_v and_o be_v deliver_v even_o to_o judas_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v so_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o true_a â—…se_n yâ—_z judas_n do_v eat_v such_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v but_o if_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v needs_o have_v material_a bread_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v besides_o that_o they_o take_v that_o word_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o talk_n which_o appertain_v to_o yâ—_z true_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o â—…rom_o heaven_n i_o will_v confute_v that_o gross_a error_n a_o other_o way_n also_o christ_n join_v together_o two_o diverse_a tense_n the_o future_a and_o the_o present_a dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geve_v and_o est_fw-la it_o be_v aâ—…ing_v that_o the_o gevig_a of_o his_o bread_n be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o substance_n or_o be_v oâ—…_n the_o same_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v presâ—…nt_a for_o he_o say_v not_o yâ—_z bread_n which_o flesh_n i_o will_v geve_v shall_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o word_n bread_n do_v stand_v for_o material_a bread_n and_o the_o word_n flesh_n for_o yâ—_z sign_n and_o figure_n of_o flesh_n as_o some_o doubt_v not_o false_o to_o teach_v or_o it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v oâ—…d_v stand_v â—…or_a the_o verb_n signiâ—…icat_a which_o mâ—…aneth_v to_o betoken_v or_o to_o signify_v they_o christ_n even_o by_o our_o adversaries_n interpretation_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v shall_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o not_o as_o he_o now_o say_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o his_o supper_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v appear_v if_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v shall_v only_o betoken_v his_o flesh_n and_o not_o be_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n than_o be_v it_o false_o speak_v that_o the_o same_o bread_n now_o present_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o if_o the_o bread_n itself_o he_o not_o yet_o make_v yea_o perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o corn_n thereof_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o certain_o not_o yet_o bless_v of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o now_o be_v not_o can_v be_v now_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o christ_n flesh_n that_o which_o be_v not_o itself_o can_v much_o less_o be_v a_o â—…oken_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v be_v extant_a in_o substance_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o at_o that_o present_a instant_n when_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n as_o i_o say_v be_v now_o be_v at_o this_o moment_n wherein_o i_o speak_v but_o the_o material_a bread_n that_o i_o will_v take_v into_o my_o hand_n &_o turn_v into_o my_o flâ—…sh_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o extant_a any_o where_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o token_n until_o i_o bless_v but_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v even_o now_o my_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n say_v that_o which_o i_o will_v geuâ—…_n at_o my_o last_o supper_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v common_a bread_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o form_n and_o figure_n be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v geve_v it_o hereafter_o yet_o the_o substance_n that_o shall_v be_v contain_v within_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n that_o sub_fw-la stance_n which_o be_v the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o my_o gift_n whereof_o now_o i_o speak_v that_o substance_n be_v now_o present_a in_o your_o eye_n what_o substance_n be_v that_o forsooth_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o flesh_n for_o as_o the_o form_n of_o brâ—…ad_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o flesh_n be_v here_o present_a in_o i_o so_o by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v it_o but_o concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o i_o say_v it_o be_v my_o flesh_n i_o say_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o mean_v to_o make_v such_o a_o giâ—…t_n of_o my_o flesh_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v to_o come_v rather_o than_o present_v but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o within_o the_o form_n of_o that_o bread_n none_o other_o sub_fw-la stance_n shall_v be_v then_o that_o which_o you_o see_v here_o which_o be_v my_o flesh_n so_o that_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o that_o the_o word_n flesh_n do_v here_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n tertullian_n have_v witness_v almost_o fourtene_v hundred_o christi_fw-la year_n past_a who_o dispute_v against_o those_o heretic_n that_o confound_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distincted_a nature_n of_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v anxia_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dedero_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v mundi_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o yâ—_z world_n be_v my_o flesh_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o una_fw-la anima_fw-la illa_fw-la tristis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la panis_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la salute_v saluus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la duarum_fw-la substantiarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d genere_fw-la distantium_fw-la excludens_fw-la carneae_fw-la animae_fw-la unicam_fw-la speciem_fw-la if_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o and_o the_o soul_n a_o other_o yâ—_z soul_n sorowâ—…ui_fw-la to_o death_n &_o the_o flesh_n bread_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o number_n of_o two_o substance_n differ_v in_o their_o kind_n be_v safe_a exclude_v the_o one_o kind_n of_o a_o fleshly_a soul_n if_o in_o this_o disputatiâ—…n_n we_o may_v expound_v flesh_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o flesh_n and_o be_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o be_v tertullian_n by_o this_o place_n have_v not_o prove_v a_o real_a substance_n of_o flesh_n since_o a_o sign_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o now_o as_o in_o this_o say_n my_o soul_n sorrowful_a the_o word_n soul_n stand_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o this_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v gene_z be_v my_o flesh_n the_o word_n flesh_n stand_v for_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n see_v then_o christ_n promise_v to_o geve_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n undonbted_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o deed_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o now_o i_o have_v prosâ—…d_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v proâ—…_n first_o that_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n next_o that_o the_o word_n bread_n 〈◊〉_d â—…eth_v christ_n himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n three_o that_o if_o it_o be_v exâ—…_n for_o common_a bread_n yet_o every_o way_n the_o sense_n shall_v serve_v to_o prove_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a gift_n of_o christ_n substance_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n ¶_o a_o far_a declaration_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n bo_z chapter_n die_v &_o blood_n take_v out_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o â—…wn_a word_n concern_v the_o different_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o fâ—…ith_o and_o the_o reâ—…aving_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blâ—…_n in_o the_o sâ—…ament_fw-it of_o the_o â—…ltar_n marvel_v not_o good_a reader_n that_o i_o stand_v long_o about_o a_o little_a the_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o few_o syllable_n of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o expound_v by_o a_o great_a many_o book_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n make_v for_o god_n speak_v 61._o but_o one_o and_o yet_o david_n hear_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o hole_n book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o i_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o show_v you_o the_o plain_a differerence_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o chapter_n between_o eat_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o these_o two_o be_v not_o one_o as_o our_o new_a preacher_n go_v about_o against_o the_o word_n
wash_n have_v a_o far_a and_o high_a end_n then_o only_o to_o cleanse_v the_o body_n that_o speech_n therefore_o wherein_o christ_n command_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v figurative_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o true_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o because_o that_o eat_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o great_a purpose_n then_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n for_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v eat_v in_o deed_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v upon_o that_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v corporalâ—…y_o receive_v but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o flesh_n real_o present_a in_o we_o obteyn_a life_n everlasting_a with_o it_o now_o from_o what_o a_o worthy_a meaning_n will_v these_o figurative_a gospeler_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o hard_a heart_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o mollify_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o truth_n their_o stomach_n do_v not_o kendle_n to_o maintain_v their_o old_a fashion_n beâ—…ore_o they_o have_v well_o look_v about_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o confess_v a_o fault_n and_o to_o amend_v it_o then_o to_o make_v a_o new_a sin_n by_o myssexcuse_v the_o former_a fault_n ¶_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v real_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n he_o that_o will_v know_v exact_o why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v meat_n in_o deed_n must_v put_v before_o his_o eye_n three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n hear_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v 1._o they_o his_o flesh_n ask_v how_o he_o can_v geve_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o second_o be_v that_o although_o christ_n answer_v not_o direct_o to_o their_o captious_a 2._o how_o and_o unsaythful_a question_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v life_n and_o profitable_a as_o whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o that_o not_o in_o their_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o in_o their_o body_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v reise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n after_o which_o two_o thing_n well_o ponder_v the_o three_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o 3._o christ_n confirm_v all_o these_o former_a say_n of_o he_o by_o such_o word_n talk_n as_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o for_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v wonder_v not_o yâ—_z my_o flesh_n geve_v you_o life_n everlasting_a &_o reise_v up_o your_o body_n for_o it_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v true_o &_o in_o deed_n those_o propriety_n which_o any_o man_n will_v wish_v for_o in_o true_a meat_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o meat_n the_o one_o that_o it_o be_v true_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o live_a creature_n for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d use_n it_o be_v appoint_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o medicine_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o against_o death_n for_o meat_n be_v neither_o proper_o attribute_v unto_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o a_o unproper_a speech_n neither_o be_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v true_a meat_n if_o it_o gene_z not_o a_o true_a remedy_n against_o death_n there_o before_o when_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n he_o mean_v thus_o my_o flesh_n both_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o my_o people_n and_o shall_v geve_v life_n everlasting_a as_o well_o to_o their_o bodiâ—…s_n as_o to_o their_o soul_n â–ª_o the_o which_o interpretation_n s._n chrysostom_n make_v write_v thus_o quid_fw-la significat_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v these_o word_n 46_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v either_o it_o mean_v that_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o former_a word_n nâ—…_n obscurè_fw-la locutum_fw-la in_o parabolis_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la sed_fw-la scirent_fw-la omnino_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la comederent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v in_o parable_n dark_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v parable_n it_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o eat_v his_o body_n thus_o far_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o which_o interpretation_n christ_n geve_v a_o reason_n both_o of_o his_o first_o word_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o second_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n both_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o as_o true_a meat_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o who_o true_o take_v and_o true_o eat_v it_o and_o also_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o nourish_v true_o as_o true_a and_o eâ—…erlasting_a meat_n ought_v to_o nourish_v he_o that_o deni_v any_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o twain_o devi_v one_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o grant_v both_o sense_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o eat_v true_o the_o sign_n of_o flesh_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o nor_o in_o parable_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o obsâ—…nre_o say_v to_o put_v flesh_n for_o material_a bread_n or_o eat_v for_o beleve_v it_o be_v a_o parabolicall_a speech_n if_o when_o flesh_n blood_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v name_v yet_o we_o shall_v â—…derstand_v that_o baker_n bread_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o wine_n drunken_a and_o christ_n must_v be_v love_v &_o beleve_v upon_o these_o parable_n neither_o christ_n think_v of_o nor_o the_o father_n know_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o body_n consist_v of_o contrary_a element_n by_o who_o continual_a fight_n and_o battle_n it_o shall_v natural_o have_v draw_v to_o corruption_n and_o dissolution_n yet_o through_o the_o maruelouse_a grace_n of_o god_n say_v s._n augustine_n his_o body_n shoâ—…lo_n have_v 2._o be_v far_o from_o dissease_n from_o old_a age_n from_o death_n &_o from_o all_o corruption_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o yâ—_z midst_n of_o paradise_n tanquam_fw-la cetera_fw-la essent_fw-la alimento_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramento_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la fuisse_fw-la accipiatur_fw-la lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o paradyso_fw-la corporali_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o spiritali_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la paradyso_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la amplectentibus_fw-la eam_fw-la so_o that_o 3._o other_o meat_n in_o paradise_n be_v to_o nourish_v adam_n corporal_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v also_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v after_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o corporal_a paradise_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a paradise_n which_o be_v attein_v to_o by_o only_a understanding_n the_o which_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thereof_o be_v the_o wood_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o embrace_v it_o as_o now_o the_o wood_n of_o life_n which_o shall_v have_v preserve_v man_n from_o â—…eate_n incorruption_n be_v to_o be_v bodily_a taste_v of_o and_o yet_o to_o worâ—…e_v a_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a effect_n in_o preserve_v man_n body_n above_o all_o course_n of_o a_o corrutible_a nature_n so_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o wood_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o spiritual_a work_n thereof_o &_o for_o both_o these_o canse_v together_o it_o be_v call_v meat_n in_o deed_n take_v a_o way_n yâ—_z corporal_a taste_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o charity_n â—…aith_o hope_n or_o any_o like_a virtue_n be_v proportionable_o &_o in_o his_o degree_n meat_n in_o deed_n or_o drink_v in_o deed_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n 1._o be_v for_o all_o those_o virtue_n come_v from_o god_n feed_v we_o in_o deed_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o therefore_o have_v that_o second_o propriety_n of_o trut_fw-mi meat_n which_o be_v to_o nourish_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v not_o yâ—_z first_o propriety_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v after_o a_o external_a manner_n into_o our_o body_n to_o this_o external_a manner_n christ_n have_v also_o respect_n when_o he_o â—…ayd_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n or_o
judas_n say_v panem_fw-la cvi_fw-la us._n tradidit_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la panis_fw-la tradendus_fw-la erat_fw-la to_o who_o christ_n himself_o give_v bread_n the_o which_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v betray_v see_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n give_v it_o be_v not_o every_o bread_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n but_o even_o that_o bread_n in_o substance_n which_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o to_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v bread_n &_o geve_v himself_o to_o judas_n he_o give_v the_o same_o bread_n that_o be_v betray_v except_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v betray_v for_o we_o beside_o christ._n i_o may_v sure_o bring_v a_o maruelouse_a number_n of_o such_o testimony_n all_o which_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n not_o to_o signify_v material_a or_o wheaten_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o blessing_n and_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o describe_v that_o meat_n that_o food_n that_o true_a manna_n which_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v under_o the_o form_n oâ—…_n common_a bread_n and_o that_o kind_a of_o bread_n be_v never_o name_v without_o a_o article_n or_o pronoune_n join_v with_o it_o whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v witness_v &_o the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o common_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v in_o s._n matthew_n supersubstantiall_a bread_n &_o in_o s._n john_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o kind_a of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o chapter_n last_o supper_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o adam_n to_o s._n john_n baptist_n all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n be_v both_o in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o pasch._n jesus_n christ_n &_o partly_o foreshow_v in_o dede_n by_o holy_a figure_n and_o pageant_n partly_o foretell_v in_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o brazen_a serâ—…ent_n 12._o betoken_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o jonas_n his_o resurrection_n the_o figure_n by_o the_o way_n of_o do_v commend_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o the_o eye_n which_z the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v do_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o ear_n which_o two_o sense_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o both_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n be_v obscure_a dark_a and_o unpleasant_a until_o they_o be_v fulfil_v i_o think_v best_a not_o tâ—…_n speak_v of_o they_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n now_o it_o remain_v yâ—_z we_o brief_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o show_v that_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o the_o catholics_n defend_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o old_a shadow_n figure_n &_o prophecy_n as_o appertein_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 10._o all_o thing_n chance_v in_o figure_n and_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n must_v 4._o needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n psalm_n and_o prophet_n ge_z ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o abel_n abell_n the_o first_o shepherd_n priest_n martyr_n and_o perpetual_a virgin_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o which_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o accept_v by_o send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n abel_n then_o have_v first_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o other_o thing_n afterward_o go_v forth_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shape_n be_v 1._o â—…aiterously_o put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o brother_n cain_n with_o a_o deadly_a â—…ripe_n of_o a_o wooden_a club_n or_o stake_n who_o blood_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n receive_v into_o her_o bowel_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o cry_v to_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o shepherdess_n the_o chief_a priest_n great_a martyr_n and_o witensbeaâ—…_n to_o all_o truth_n the_o flower_n and_o garland_n of_o all_o virginity_n 24._o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o flock_n the_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o first_o begoâ—…en_n and_o fat_a of_o they_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o jesus_n â—…oke_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o will_n and_o affection_n when_o he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n 26_o bread_n and_o wiâ—…e_n within_o a_o certain_a parlour_n upon_o mount_n sioâ—…_n where_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o god_n show_v he_o selâ—…o_o to_o accept_v that_o intent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o work_v with_o the_o consume_a fiex_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o marucilouse_a grace_n which_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o place_n sacrifice_n christ_n go_v forth_o over_o the_o brook_n of_o cedron_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shape_n betray_v by_o judas_n and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o own_o brethren_n the_o jew_n who_o blood_n the_o church_n call_v forth_o from_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n with_o all_o due_a honour_n receave_v into_o her_o mouth_n &_o bowel_n whence_o it_o geve_v a_o better_a cry_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n do_v from_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o lay_v abel_n under_o the_o sigâ—…e_n of_o his_o lamb_n do_v by_o will_n and_o affection_n consecrate_v the_o same_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n which_o at_o yâ—_z time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o actual_o render_v and_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o sure_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n anâ—…_n soul_n present_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o offer_v he_o will_v much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v it_o then_z yâ—_z dâ—…ad_v flesh_n of_o lamb_n which_o he_o use_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o barâ—…_n sign_n if_o he_o weâ—…e_v able_a to_o offer_v the_o truth_n itself_o he_o be_v not_o of_o such_o power_n as_o to_o change_v the_o lamb_n into_o himself_o thereby_o work_v that_o in_o his_o haude_n outward_o which_o his_o hart_n inward_o offer_v but_o yet_o he_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o change_n make_v in_o that_o he_o slay_v yâ—_z lamb_n take_v from_o they_o their_o former_a substance_n to_o thinâ—…t_v by_o consecration_n they_o may_v obteiâ—…e_v a_o more_o holy_a and_o sacâ—…ed_a be_v god_n also_o look_v upon_o his_o gift_n as_o well_o accept_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o priest_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o do_v but_o that_o which_o lack_v in_o abel_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o show_v outward_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n by_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o othere_o substance_n that_o thing_n christ_n fulfil_v make_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n present_a in_o 14_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n for_o take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n abel_n offer_v his_o gift_n before_o he_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n where_o 4._o he_o be_v â—…aine_o the_o sacramentary_n deâ—…e_v christ_n to_o have_v offer_v his_o gift_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n before_o hâ—…_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o passion_n abel_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o former_a substance_n which_o his_o lamb_n natural_o have_v they_o teach_v that_o christ_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o former_a substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n fire_n â—…rom_fw-mi heaven_n inâ—…amed_v the_o external_a gift_n of_o abel_n they_o deny_v yâ—_z fire_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n take_v abel_n consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a under_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o lamb_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v although_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v able_a real_o to_o do_v it_o and_z 3._o by_z yâ—_z way_n of_o blessing_n to_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la in_o the_o accusative_a case_n the_o true_a english_a whereof_o must_v be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o christ_n say_v make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o spaâ—…e_v be_v make_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o send_v my_o geviug_n of_o it_o for_o you_o upon_o yâ—_z cross_v may_v through_o that_o your_o fact_n and_o do_v be_v remember_v this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n expoimd_v they_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n supper_n of_o purpose_n teachig_n we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n you_o shall_v 11_o show_v our_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v lo_o the_o show_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v the_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n for_o which_o christ_n will_v his_o body_n to_o be_v make_v &_o eat_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v and_o â—…runken_a wherefore_o say_v make_v or_o do_v this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v this_o much_o take_v bread_n bless_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n break_v geve_v eat_v and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o my_o death_n may_v be_v remember_v until_o my_o second_o come_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v fact_n be_v the_o show_v of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o deed_n and_o fact_n and_o by_o make_v and_o do_v for_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o marâ—…ilouse_n show_v of_o his_o death_n for_o as_o his_o death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n which_o as_o s._n ambrose_n note_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o cor._n blood_n be_v show_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n &_o his_o body_n be_v show_v a_o part_n from_o it_o under_o a_o other_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o body_n be_v without_o soul_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n without_o flesh_n and_o soul_n but_o i_o say_v the_o show_v of_o the_o body_n under_o form_n of_o death_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o wine_n in_o â—…che_n of_o which_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v be_v the_o show_v of_o his_o death_n and_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o at_o the_o death_n in_o deed_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o sunder_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o come_v again_o together_o even_o as_o now_o in_o figure_n and_o show_v they_o be_v a_o sunder_o not_o withstand_v that_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v together_o but_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o old_a nature_n still_o take_v only_o the_o name_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n then_o shall_v nothing_o be_v make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n or_o to_o show_v our_o of_o lord_n death_n whereas_o he_o say_v make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n for_o the_o show_v of_o my_o death_n the_o which_o death_n be_v yet_o fâ—…rther_o show_v when_o the_o same_o body_n in_o a_o sign_n be_v break_v and_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o blood_n drunken_a for_o then_o as_o christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o deed_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o it_o be_v in_o show_n &_o sign_n break_v first_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o next_o in_o he_o or_o their_o mouth_n who_o communicate_v with_o he_o by_o eat_v and_o chew_v of_o it_o and_o likewise_o yâ—_z blood_n be_v pour_v or_o shed_v into_o he_o or_o their_o mouth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o in_o deed_n christ_n there_o deliver_v his_o ghost_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o body_n which_o at_o all_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o sign_n and_o show_v break_v because_o it_o be_v not_o present_a and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o appearance_n apart_o from_o the_o flesh_n or_o shed_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n can_v not_o show_v our_o lord_n death_n at_o all_o whereas_o christ_n will_v his_o own_o death_n to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o make_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o break_v shed_v part_v and_o dissolve_v thou_o seeâ—…_n now_o good_a reader_n how_o the_o kind_a of_o remembrance_n which_o christ_n require_v to_o he_o have_v of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v so_o singular_o set_v forth_o thereby_o that_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blooâ—…_n it_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o devise_v what_o memory_n at_o all_o here_o can_v be_v of_o christ_n death_n most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o though_o man_n wit_n may_v devyse_v much_o yet_o can_v it_o never_o invent_v so_o perfect_a a_o mean_a to_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v remember_v as_o if_o his_o own_o self_n be_v present_a to_o warn_v we_o thereof_o if_o it_o have_v chant_v to_o any_o man_n while_o by_o manly_a fight_v he_o have_v delyver_v his_o friend_n from_o peril_n of_o death_n to_o take_v some_o great_a wound_n in_o his_o own_o face_n tell_v i_o on_o thy_o conscience_n be_v there_o any_o breed_v way_n more_o effectual_a for_o that_o wound_a man_n to_o put_v his_o friend_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fight_a then_o if_o himself_o come_v with_o the_o scar_n in_o his_o face_n to_o his_o frinâ—…s_n presence_n and_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o more_o then_o if_o he_o send_v a_o hundred_o letter_n a_o hundred_o token_n and_o messenger_n to_o warn_v his_o friend_n thereof_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n who_o fight_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n while_o he_o delyver_v mankind_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n take_v a_o wound_n which_o make_v he_o geve_v up_o his_o ghost_n can_v therefore_o a_o more_o vehement_a remembrance_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n then_o if_o the_o same_o christ_n offer_v himself_o present_a to_o we_o with_o â—…he_a scar_n upon_o his_o face_n thou_o will_v i_o think_v grant_v that_o nothing_o will_v move_v we_o or_o make_v we_o more_o vehement_o remember_v the_o death_n which_o he_o take_v for_o us._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n now_o 〈◊〉_d come_v not_o before_o we_o &_o that_o we_o see_v he_o not_o well_o sir_n first_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o hiuder_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n why_o then_o say_v you_o before_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o why_o say_v you_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v vede_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o now_o you_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n present_a with_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o wound_n shall_v make_v you_o best_o remember_v his_o death_n beware_v hereafter_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v christ_n make_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o death_n at_o his_o supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o remember_v body_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a yea_o rather_o this_o be_v good_a christ_n make_v a_o perfect_v remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o his_o own_o body_n be_v give_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o see_v of_o us._n if_o he_o be_v see_v your_o faith_n shall_v be_v of_o small_a merit_n beside_o that_o you_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o body_n after_o that_o visible_a quantity_n wherein_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_z therefore_o that_o die_v for_o you_o have_v now_o give_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o he_o be_v as_o very_o present_a as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o or_o touch_v he_o for_o i_o seen_v trow_v you_o understand_v that_o eye_n sight_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n present_a otherwise_o blind_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a case_n and_o to_o they_o nothing_o shall_v be_v present_a which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o present_a because_o you_o see_v it_o not_o but_o if_o it_o may_v please_v
the_o faith_n of_o that_o eater_n never_o so_o great_a do_v not_o show_v christ_n death_n past_a but_o only_o to_o come_v so_o this_o eat_n of_o common_a bread_n in_o our_o lord_n come_v supper_n do_v not_o by_o the_o eat_a infer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v past_a but_o rather_o as_o be_v to_o come_v for_o every_o shadow_n belong_v to_o a_o truth_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o truth_n itself_o come_v but_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o present_n the_o shadow_n be_v no_o more_o a_o bare_a shadow_n but_o a_o shadow_n fill_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o zwiâ—…glians_n opinion_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v common_a bread_n without_o any_o real_a truth_n make_v or_o wrought_v abowt_n it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o shadow_n and_o a_o imperfyt_a work_n whereas_o if_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o it_o be_v come_v it_o shall_v not_o 11._o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o truth_n under_o the_o shadow_n thus_o we_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o common_a bread_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n with_o never_o so_o great_a a_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o eat_n show_v his_o death_n past_a as_o to_o come_v hereaâ—…ter_n again_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eater_n it_o show_v the_o death_n past_a yet_o because_o it_o show_v it_o in_o a_o simple_a figure_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v in_o a_o simple_a figure_n whereby_o this_o sacrament_n aâ—…ter_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o new_a preacher_n be_v no_o sufficient_a means_n by_o the_o deed_n itself_o to_o show_v that_o true_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o eat_v this_o bread_n we_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o show_v he_o to_o have_v die_v by_o eat_v it_o i_o say_v for_o now_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o remember_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n nor_o of_o other_o undoubted_a wytness_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o us._n we_o speak_v of_o s_n paul_n argument_n who_o â—…aith_v by_o eat_v this_o bread_n we_o show_v christ_n to_o have_v dye_v for_o us._n which_o argument_n be_v none_o be_v vain_a be_v rather_o against_o the_o faith_n then_o with_o it_o if_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o once_o confess_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o subsâ—…ance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n &_o drink_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o us._n it_o follow_v i_o say_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n word_n for_o no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v while_o the_o beast_n live_v who_o â—…lesh_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la 9_o non_fw-la comedetis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o or_o any_o member_n cut_v from_o the_o live_a beast_n while_o the_o blood_n yet_o remayve_v in_o it_o again_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o under_o the_o patriarch_n as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v that_o no_o beast_n be_v eat_v sacramental_o before_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o offer_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abâ—…lto_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n certain_o christ_n be_v real_o dead_a for_o we_o and_o be_v his_o true_a flesh_n that_o we_o eat_v we_o show_v his_o true_a death_n â–ª_o and_o we_o show_v it_o past_a and_o not_o to_o come_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v his_o die_v flesh_n before_o he_o die_v for_o he_o do_v not_o that_o before_o his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n begin_v their_o feast_n on_o the_o evening_n tide_n count_v the_o day_n from_o son_n set_v to_o the_o next_o son_n set_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o vespera_fw-la in_o vesperam_fw-la celebrabitis_fw-la 23_o sabbata_n vestra_fw-la from_o evening_n to_o evening_n you_o shall_v keep_v your_o holy_a day_n christ_n therefore_o keep_v his_o supper_n the_o maundy_a thursday_n at_o night_n after_o son_n set_v when_o yâ—_z goodfryday_n whereon_o he_o die_v be_v now_o begin_v when_o he_o be_v already_o sell_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o thing_n prepare_v for_o his_o death_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o geve_v of_o his_o flesh_n as_o man_n do_v come_v in_o their_o death_n bed_n to_o dispose_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o their_o death_n will_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_a mâ—…n_n beganfirst_n to_o keep_v &_o continue_v this_o at_o which_o time_n they_o shâ—…wed_v he_o both_o dead_a &_o rise_v &_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o as_o well_o s._n james_n in_o his_o liturgy_n as_o damascen_n liturgia_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o speak_v â—…aieth_v mortem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la annunciatis_fw-la &_o resurrectionem_fw-la eius_fw-la 14._o conâ—…itemini_fw-la â—…onec_fw-la veniat_fw-la you_o show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o confâ—…sse_v his_o resurrection_n until_o he_o come_v thus_o by_o eat_v this_o body_n we_o show_v christ_n true_a death_n &_o by_o eat_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o alive_a we_o show_v also_o yâ—_z which_o follow_v his_o death_n which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n bâ—…t_v by_o a_o figurative_a eat_n we_o shall_v not_o show_v his_o true_a death_n and_o much_o less_o his_o true_a resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o death_n be_v show_v by_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o die_v so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o say_a body_n be_v show_v by_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o die_v &_o now_o be_v a_o live_v the_o death_n be_v show_v while_o the_o body_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n a_o part_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n as_o though_o they_o be_v still_o a_o sunder_o the_o resurrection_n be_v show_v while_o under_o each_o form_n whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v therefore_o we_o eat_v christ_n more_o than_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o more_o than_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n we_o eat_v he_o in_o deed_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o in_o deed_n we_o eat_v he_o alive_a without_o impair_n or_o diminish_v any_o part_n of_o he_o whereby_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o remain_v immortal_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n chrisostom_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o reason_n who_o speak_v os_fw-la christ_n last_o supper_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n quando_fw-la id_fw-la propositum_fw-la videris_fw-la dic_fw-la tecum_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o come_v when_o 24._o thou_o see_v that_o body_n set_v before_o thou_o say_v with_o thyself_o this_o body_n nail_v and_o beat_v be_v not_o overcom_v with_o death_n this_o body_n the_o â—…onne_n see_v crucify_v turn_v away_o his_o beam_n through_o it_o also_o the_o vele_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v and_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n shake_v the_o self_n same_o body_n make_v bloody_a &_o wound_v with_o a_o spear_n gusshed_a out_o in_o founteine_v of_o blood_n &_o water_n healthsome_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v thou_o after_o what_o sort_n chrysostom_n talk_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n â–ª_o see_v thou_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o there_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o body_n say_v he_o be_v nail_v wound_v pierce_a with_o a_o spear_n it_o be_v then_o the_o real_a body_n that_o show_v the_o real_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o show_v it_o not_o only_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v when_o we_o think_v of_o his_o resâ—…rrection_n and_o ascension_n but_o though_o no_o man_n think_v of_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o this_o very_a real_a body_n show_v his_o death_n to_o man_n to_o angel_n to_o god_n the_o deed_n i_o say_v and_o fact_n of_o eat_v show_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a who_o flesh_n be_v eat_v even_o as_o the_o blood_n 4._o of_o abel_n cry_v to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o only_a presence_n make_v continual_a intercession_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o we_o always_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o illation_n which_o s._n chapter_n paul_n make_v concern_v the_o
be_v infect_v withal_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o long_o to_o write_v it_o all_o in_o this_o place_n so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o will_v translate_v into_o english_a quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la insidias_fw-la venenum_fw-la hauserunt_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la as_o those_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d have_v drink_v in_o poison_n do_v by_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d medicine_n put_v out_o the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o like_a as_o the_o poison_n so_o the_o medicine_n must_v go_v into_o the_o bowel_n that_o by_o mean_a of_o they_o help_n may_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n that_o see_v we_o have_v taste_v poison_n where_o with_o our_o taste_v nature_n be_v dissolve_v we_o may_v receive_v a_o medicine_n whereby_o that_o nature_n of_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o poison_n may_v be_v expel_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o wholesome_a strength_n of_o the_o medicine_n what_o medicine_n be_v this_o none_o other_o beside_o that_o body_n medicine_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v above_o death_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n like_o to_o itself_o so_o that_o body_n which_o be_v make_v immortal_a of_o god_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n do_v transfer_v and_o change_v the_o whole_a into_o itself_o for_o as_o if_o a_o pestilent_a thing_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o holsom_a thing_n it_o make_v it_o hurtful_a so_o the_o immortal_a body_n make_v all_o that_o wherein_o body_n it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n &_o immortal_a but_o it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n except_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o bowel_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_v itaque_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la natura_fw-la nostra_fw-la quoad_fw-la eius_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la vim_o salutarem_fw-la intra_fw-la corpus_fw-la admittat_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o nature_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o do_v receive_v that_o healthful_a strength_n within_o the_o body_n and_o see_v none_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o divine_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v such_o grace_n to_o heal_v our_o sickness_n and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v it_o can_v not_o be_v our_o body_n shall_v attein_v to_o immortality_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o immortal_a body_n and_o so_o obtain_v incorruption_n it_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v whereas_o that_o one_o body_n continual_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a man_n the_o whole_a may_v become_v every_o man_n for_o his_o part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d tarry_v whole_a in_o it_o self_n consequent_o gregorius_n go_v forward_o to_o show_v how_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v while_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v nourish_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o anttation_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o alter_v and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v daily_o turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o also_o in_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n turn_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o by_o his_o word_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o prove_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n whole_a body_n shall_v both_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o part_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a in_o itself_o but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o other_o tyme._n all_o that_o appertein_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v 370._o out_o of_o s._n bregorie_n of_o nyssa_n who_o live_v about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a that_o since_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o medicine_n against_o that_o poison_n which_o adam_n first_o and_o in_o he_o all_o we_o take_v by_o taste_v the_o apple_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o the_o poison_a apple_n enter_v in_o at_o adam_n mouth_n and_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o by_o hand_n tongue_n jaw_n and_o be_v digest_v into_o his_o bowel_n and_o so_o poison_a all_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o take_v of_o adam_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d and_o poison_a and_o our_o soul_n unite_v sin_v to_o that_o infect_a flesh_n be_v also_o infect_v even_o so_o yâ—_z medicine_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o only_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n neither_o only_a the_o figure_n of_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o our_o bowel_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o must_v come_v to_o our_o body_n and_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o real_o into_o they_o by_o our_o mouth_n as_o ever_o the_o apple_n come_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o adam_n who_o ever_o hear_v that_o when_o a_o man_n body_n be_v real_o poison_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v upon_o a_o certain_a true_a medicine_n and_o to_o receive_v withal_o the_o figure_n or_o sign_n thereof_o into_o his_o body_n not_o at_o all_o touch_v and_o receive_v real_o the_o medicine_n itself_o and_o yet_o sure_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o our_o body_n only_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o figure_n thereof_o and_o into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n doâ—…_n manifest_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v bodily_a poison_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n upon_o mithridaâ—…icum_n or_o some_o other_o medicine_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o token_n thereof_o into_o his_o body_n such_o be_v the_o physic_n and_o yâ—_z divinity_n of_o the_o caluinist_n before_o that_o adam_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o apple_n he_o be_v gâ—…tie_n of_o death_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o own_o person_n and_o soul_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o consent_v to_o taste_v thereof_o at_o his_o wife_n 3._o request_n for_o he_o do_v not_o taste_v it_o so_o hasty_o but_o that_o he_o first_o intend_v so_o to_o do_v yea_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v yâ—_z devyll_n 5._o shall_v have_v throw_v down_o adam_n except_o a_o certain_a pride_n have_v be_v first_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o take_v the_o apple_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o eat_v whereof_o his_o hart_n have_v already_o yield_v then_o have_v he_o bring_v the_o inward_a disobedience_n into_o the_o outward_a act_n so_o that_o he_o be_v inexcusable_a not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n his_o hand_n his_o eye_n his_o mouth_n his_o throat_n and_o stomach_n be_v now_o wytnes_n against_o he_o thence_o come_v the_o dreadful_a necessity_n of_o death_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v the_o taste_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o make_v all_o our_o flesh_n so_o far_o guilty_a that_o pollute_a body_n can_v not_o beget_v innocent_a child_n 14._o with_o unclean_a seed_n well_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n which_o take_v away_o this_o obligation_n 15_o and_o bond_n of_o death_n that_o lie_v on_o our_o neck_n and_o he_o take_v it_o away_o nâ—…t_o by_o force_v but_o by_o iâ—…stice_n change_v and_o recompense_v â–ª_o all_o that_o be_v before_o do_v amiss_o for_o the_o corrupt_a generation_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n he_o geve_v we_o a_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o sa_o crament_n of_o water_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o baptism_n 3._o our_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o cleanse_v but_o our_o body_n also_o be_v wash_v for_o the_o fruyt_n of_o death_n which_o adam_n do_v â—…ate_a as_o well_o in_o mouth_n as_o hart_n he_o have_v give_v the_o apple_n of_o life_n as_o well_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o our_o mouth_n as_o in_o ouâ—…_n haâ—…tes_n so_o that_o as_o the_o old_a adam_n carry_v a_o wytnes_n of_o damnation_n for_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o all_o his_o membre_n so_o do_v the_o new_a adam_n with_o his_o child_n carry_v the_o witness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o their_o membre_n they_o have_v god_n and_o man_n not_o in_o hart_n alone_o 10_o but_o also_o in_o a_o sacrament_n yea_o in_o their_o â—…ands_n in_o their_o mouth_n in_o their_o body_n and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o eat_v as_o the_o apple_n which_o adam_n do_v eat_v become_v one_o with_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o supper_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v not_o to_o gâ—…ue_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o to_o make_v figure_n and_o shadow_n
agree_v for_o all_o scâ—…iptures_n call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o some_o doctor_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o both_o be_v true_a together_o awase_n with_o sign_n away_o with_o token_n let_v the_o word_n of_o 26._o god_n be_v hear_v which_o say_v this_o be_v mâ—…_n body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v it_o reason_n we_o obey_v man_n or_o god_n if_o both_o stand_v in_o one_o degree_n 5._o man_n keep_v themselves_o under_o god_n let_v both_o be_v obey_v but_o if_o man_n draw_v from_o god_n he_o be_v more_o worth_a alone_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o now_o will_v the_o sigâ—…e_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n it_o selâ—…e_v stand_v together_o or_o no_o if_o not_o let_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n geve_v place_n let_v the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v often_o time_n find_v there_o tarry_v still_o if_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o sacramentary_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v the_o sign_n before_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o sign_n &_o truth_n do_v both_o stand_v together_o yâ—_z sacramentary_n 〈◊〉_d onlesse_a they_o repent_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o one_o part_n of_o yâ—_z twain_o for_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o case_n stand_v these_o defender_n which_o still_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v true_a we_o very_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o stand_v together_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o weak_a part_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o truth_n but_o both_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v together_o in_o one_o sacrament_n but_o farther_o more_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v both_o that_o be_v â—…aie_o to_o have_v ove_z certain_a truth_n &_o one_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o thing_n once_o be_v declare_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o this_o apology_n &_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worthy_a schoolâ—…_n the_o english_a church_n be_v now_o govern_v to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a soul_n pardon_v i_o good_a reader_n if_o i_o stand_v somewhat_o long_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o word_n lie_v hide_v all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o chapter_n christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v diligent_a care_n good_a reader_n to_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v because_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o profitable_a so_o be_v it_o somewhat_o hard_a i_o will_v show_v that_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n institution_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n present_a whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n 2._o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n take_v natural_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o be_v oâ—…e_a person_n and_o there_o in_o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n common_a with_o man_n and_o his_o divine_a common_a with_o god_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n again_o his_o divine_a personne_fw-fr staid_a in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o manhood_n partly_o cover_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n partly_o by_o marvellous_a sign_n and_o work_n show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faith_n 10._o of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n liâ—…ewise_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n invisible_a and_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n the_o soul_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n show_v to_o other_o by_o outward_a token_n what_o the_o soul_n think_v and_o inward_o work_v christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o leave_v certain_a holy_a mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n thereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n as_o well_o for_o regard_v of_o his_o own_o self_n in_o who_o personne_fw-fr part_n two_o nature_n be_v unite_v as_o for_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v the_o say_v holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o a_o double_a sort_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o shall_v lie_v privy_a and_o only_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o inward_a godhead_n real_o present_a so_z the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a witness_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o they_o work_v real_o present_a in_o they_o aâ—…ter_v this_o sort_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o bear_v and_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o outward_a wash_a of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o naâ—…e_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o evident_a 28._o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o word_n and_o water_n inward_o wassh_v yâ—_z soul_n from_o sin_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_a of_o water_n 3._o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o holy_a scripture_n s._n augustine_n embrace_v say_v aqua_fw-la exhibens_fw-la forinsecus_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la operans_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la regenerate_v hominem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la adam_n generatum_fw-la water_n geve_v outward_o the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n beget_v man_n again_o in_o one_o christ_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o one_o adam_n water_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n grace_n be_v yâ—_z inward_a benefit_n the_o outward_a water_n which_o wassh_v the_o body_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o souâ—…e_n here_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o agree_v so_o ther._n well_o that_o the_o one_o be_v always_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o do_v one_o of_o they_o hinder_v the_o other_o except_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o deed_n because_o his_o work_n be_v token_n &_o sign_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a say_n likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o also_o his_o true_a body_n a_o sign_n outward_o &_o the_o true_a body_n inward_o a_o sign_n by_o yâ—_z sound_a of_o word_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v &_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_z the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o censecration_n for_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n spâ—…inkleth_v or_o dip_v the_o child_n in_o water_n 28._o say_v 〈◊〉_d wass_v he_o the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o holy_a ghost_n wassh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v right_o so_o when_o christ_n or_o any_o lawful_a priest_n in_o his_o name_n take_v bread_n &_o blesâ—…ing_v due_o say_v 11_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v in_o those_o word_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o body_n â—…eally_o present_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o outward_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n that_o make_v and_o show_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d ning_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invisâ—…bly_o wrought_v thus_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sign_n of_o body_n and_o the_o true_a body_n stand_v so_o welâ—…_n together_o that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o one_o be_v true_a the_o which_o doctrine_n s._n chrisostom_n confess_v write_v sacerdotis_fw-la ne_fw-la oreverba_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la et_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la
the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n but_o most_o miraculous_a withal_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o true_a sign_n and_o therefore_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o to_o they_o this_o be_v yâ—_z sign_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o secret_a miracle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n not_o show_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o â—…ble_a the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n true_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n withouâ—…_n sede_fw-la of_o man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a â—…host_n right_o so_o the_o suppâ—…_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sigâ—…e_n of_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d blood_n to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v â—…urned_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o corruption_n by_o yâ—_z only_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n chrisâ—…_n who_o say_v after_o bread_n take_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 22._o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n â—…nd_a blood_n â—…or_fw-mi yâ—_z remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v the_o memory_n or_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o david_n say_v memoriam_fw-la 110._o fecit_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la svorum_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o miserator_fw-la dominus_fw-la eseanâ—…_n dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se._n our_o merciful_a &_o graciouse_a lord_n have_v make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v we_o that_o a_o remembrance_n of_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o god_n without_o a_o miracle_n 14._o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o mirabile_n sacrificium_fw-la a_o marvellous_a sacrifice_n s._n chrysostom_n cry_v out_o o_o miracle_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o self_n same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v say_v damascene_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a strenghtfull_a almighty_a 28._o eusebius_n call_v it_o admirabilem_fw-la exitum_fw-la oraculi_fw-la a_o marvellous_a event_n of_o the_o oracle_n s._n bede_n name_v it_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o speech_n the_o like_a word_n have_v s._n baâ—…ile_n s._n gregorin_n nyssenus_n s._n â—…ieront_fw-fr nicephorus_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o say_v concern_v yâ—_z manner_n how_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n figure_n mystery_n remembrance_n every_o word_n whereof_o expound_v according_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o yâ—_z foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o outward_o signiâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n contain_v the_o truth_n figure_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n mete_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o sign_n be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v a_o secret_a token_n know_v only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o die_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v from_o our_o eye_n revel_v to_o our_o faith_n feed_v present_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o chapter_n all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n make_v by_o christ._n the_o rhetorical_a figure_n consist_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n the_o mystical_a figure_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o deed_n &_o secret_a working_n those_o sometime_o sound_v one_o way_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o way_n these_o mean_a and_o sound_v always_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o show_v it_o one_o way_n and_o do_v it_o a_o other_o way_n those_o chief_o serve_v the_o ear_n of_o mortal_a man_n these_o chief_o serve_v the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n those_o be_v find_v by_o man_n these_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n christ_n sometime_o use_v figure_n of_o rhetoric_n because_o in_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o use_v the_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o man_n observe_v but_o now_o christian_n use_v yâ—_z mystical_a signâ—…es_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o that_o take_v their_o nature_n leave_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o almighty_a godhead_n let_v noman_n therâ—…ore_o think_v when_o yâ—_z supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v sometime_o a_o figure_n that_o a_o rhetori_fw-mi mystical_a call_v figure_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o mystical_a figure_n a_o secret_a knowledge_n a_o priâ—…ie_a watch_n word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o follower_n let_v this_o be_v a_o token_n between_o you_o and_o i_o &_o between_o one_o of_o you_o towards_o yâ—_z other_o that_o when_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o in_o the_o 28._o mean_a time_n it_o be_v say_v over_o he_o i_o baptise_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n straight_o all_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o and_o he_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o receive_v into_o my_o fold_n let_v it_o be_v again_o a_o other_o covenant_n or_o sign_n between_o us._n when_o my_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o they_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v 26._o the_o intent_n to_o bless_v and_o geve_v thanks_n and_o to_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n that_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_o as_o my_o word_n do_v sound_a these_o be_v mystical_a sign_n privy_a token_n and_o secret_a figure_n to_o be_v keep_v only_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o infidel_n for_o as_o man_n by_o use_n of_o speak_v have_v agree_v to_o transferr_v certain_a word_n from_o their_o most_o proper_a signification_n to_o a_o other_o figurative_a custom_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v transfer_v certain_a natural_a thing_n to_o a_o other_o mystical_a use_n which_o be_v now_o call_v in_o some_o father_n by_o that_o name_n of_o holy_a sign_n or_o figure_n or_o token_n or_o which_o be_v most_o common_a of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n see_v good_a reader_n to_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v grow_v he_o that_o come_v late_o from_o his_o grammar_n where_o he_o learn_v certain_a figure_n of_o construction_n or_o he_o yâ—_z begin_v his_o rhetorik_n where_o he_o more_o grammar_n deep_o enter_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o trope_n and_o sheme_n when_o he_o read_v in_o a_o two_o penny_n book_n the_o place_n allege_v where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o tertullian_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n he_o judge_v out_o of_o hand_n that_o tertullian_n mean_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetorik_n and_o decolampadius_n caluin_n or_o peter_n martyr_n be_v a_o meet_a be_v schoolmaster_n for_o he_o to_o expound_v what_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a figure_n it_o be_v very_o saithei_o metonymia_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n again_o wheâ—…_n they_o hear_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v a'signe_v of_o his_o body_n they_o think_v he_o mean_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v set_v up_o at_o a_o ale_n house_n or_o wine_n tavern_n that_o doctor_n mean_v a_o peculiar_a sign_n and_o token_n miraculous_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o contain_v &_o geve_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o truth_n which_o it_o betoken_v this_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n
chrysostom_n ad_fw-la iugem_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la math._n beneficijs_fw-la suis_fw-la invitans_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la stir_a we_o to_o geve_v thanks_n perpetual_o for_o his_o benefit_n by_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o show_v far_o in_o a_o other_o place_n what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v god_n say_v chrysostom_n do_v yearly_o by_o certain_a holyday_n set_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n before_o the_o jew_n tibi_fw-la vero_fw-la math._n quotidiè_fw-la ipse_fw-la ne_fw-la obliviscaris_fw-la proponitur_fw-la but_o he_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o daily_o himself_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v unmindful_a see_v now_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_v not_o by_o token_n wherein_o he_o be_v doubtful_o call_v to_o mind_n himself_o be_v absent_a for_o that_o be_v a_o feeble_a token_n but_o by_o these_o token_n wherein_o himself_o be_v make_v present_a lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v his_o death_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v remember_v 22._o his_o death_n if_o you_o take_v from_o we_o the_o make_n of_o his_o body_n which_o cause_v the_o vehement_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n it_o be_v afterward_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n by_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n for_o the_o necessary_a means_n of_o necessary_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n consist_v in_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o who_o can_v forget_v his_o death_n who_o body_n be_v daily_o make_v worship_v and_o eat_v to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n may_v be_v remember_v but_o i_o may_v right_v well_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n not_o yet_o remember_v thereby_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o i_o ¶_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o chapter_n eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o be_v true_a in_o us._n to_o the_o intent_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o logie_fw-la christ_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n feed_v our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v feed_v our_o body_n i_o omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o oversight_n wherein_o the_o english_a answer_n translation_n of_o a_o body_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n vero_fw-la the_o true_a body_n which_o the_o latin_a edition_n have_v but_o here_o the_o apology_n presuppose_v that_o christ_n supper_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o of_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o first_o two_n they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o the_o body_n the_o late_a twain_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o will_v have_v present_a on_o the_o table_n whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n against_o this_o dream_n thus_o i_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n make_v his_o whole_a supper_n upon_o a_o visible_a table_n accordingly_z as_z it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o king_n david_n parasti_n in_o conspectu_fw-la meo_fw-la 22._o mensam_fw-la thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o by_o solomon_n 9_o sapientia_fw-la proposuit_fw-la mensam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o insipientibus_fw-la locuta_fw-la est_fw-la venite_fw-la comedite_fw-la panem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la miscui_fw-la vobis_fw-la wisdom_n have_v set_v forth_o her_o table_n and_o have_v speak_v to_o simple_a man_n come_v you_o eat_v my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mix_v for_o you_o s._n paul_n say_v non_fw-la potestis_fw-la mensae_fw-la domini_fw-la participes_fw-la 10_o esse_fw-la &_o mensae_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n put_v these_o three_o together_o and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v thence_o cate_z and_o drink_v such_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v they_o at_o his_o supper_n therefore_o no_o meat_n no_o food_n no_o banquet_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o his_o supper_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v by_o christ_n &_o set_v forth_o upon_o his_o table_n otherwise_o christ_n 22._o have_v prepare_v no_o supper_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o faithful_a as_o david_n foretell_v nor_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o his_o table_n as_o solomon_n prophesy_v 9_o nor_o we_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n as_o s._n paul_n 10_o write_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o prepare_v of_o christ_n but_o be_v before_o pare_v hand_n make_v ready_a by_o the_o baker_n and_o vintner_n or_o by_o the_o servant_n yâ—_z bring_v they_o forth_o the_o prepare_v which_o christ_n make_v be_v by_o blessing_n and_o conseâ—…ng_v to_o make_v of_o earthly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o have_v make_v it_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bid_v they_o both_o make_v and_o do_v that_o thing_n if_o he_o deliver_v not_o his_o own_o body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 22._o doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n for_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v take_v and_o eat_v whereupon_o s._n chrysostom_n math._n say_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n table_n cogita_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la capias_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la bethink_v thyself_o what_o thou_o take_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o all_o covetousness_n and_o violent_a robbery_n consider_v again_o that_o thou_o take_v it_o not_o only_o in_o thy_o hand_n but_o also_o do_v put_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_z after_o thy_o hand_n and_o tongue_n the_o heart_n receave_v that_o dreadful_a mystery_n thus_o much_o s._n chrysostom_n let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v whether_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o hart_n receave_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hand_n do_v and_o the_o hand_n the_o same_o which_o the_o hart_n do_v for_o if_o the_o hart_n receive_v it_o after_o that_o hand_n the_o hand_n receive_v it_o before_o the_o hart_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n false_o teach_v bread_n only_o in_o hand_n and_o body_n only_o in_o heart_n but_o body_n as_o well_o in_o hand_n as_o in_o heart_n and_o none_o other_o true_a body_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o be_v first_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o this_o cause_n ever_o since_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n we_o call_v this_o bless_a supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o if_o we_o say_v the_o sacrament_n 1_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o altar_n as_o in_o malachi_n it_o may_v appear_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o will_v declare_v this_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o with_o our_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v find_v very_o oft_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n namely_o in_o s._n augustine_n by_o which_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o 6._o the_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n thereof_o be_v make_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o word_n of_o promise_v and_o preach_v but_o upon_o the_o visible_a altar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christian_a people_n by_o yâ—_z visible_a priest_n who_o as_o a_o public_a minister_n ordain_v by_o god_n consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v when_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la 22._o facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d table_n prepare_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o david_n set_v forth_o by_o 13._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o this_o altar_n s._n augustine_n mother_n desire_v a_o memory_n of_o she_o to_o be_v make_v unde_fw-la sciret_fw-la dispensari_fw-la victimam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la qua_fw-la deletum_fw-la est_fw-la chirographum_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la contrarium_fw-la nobis_fw-la from_o which_o altar_n my_o mother_n know_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v distribute_v whereby_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o be_v put_v out_o behold_v the_o sacrifice_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v and_o give_v from_o the_o altar_n as_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o beleve_v thus_o thou_o see_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blow_v away_o like_o chaf_n &_o dust_n disperse_v with_o the_o wind_n the_o apology_n say_v our_o body_n be_v
substance_n and_o it_o be_v so_o true_o make_v and_o the_o lamb_n so_o true_o prosenâ—…_n that_o he_o mass_n be_v offer_v not_o in_o hart_n alone_o but_o even_o outward_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o unblodely_a as_o it_o become_v the_o clean_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o malachi_n do_v prophesy_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o priest_n offer_n can_v not_o be_v but_o present_a for_o câ—…p_n they_o offer_v with_o their_o hand_n moâ—…thes_n and_o other_o external_a member_n of_o their_o body_n 7._o after_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v the_o faithful_a people_n who_o stand_v by_o do_v partake_v with_o the_o altar_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_z a_z perma_fw-la neâ—…t_fw-la substance_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o lamb_n be_v upon_o the_o table_n he_o be_v offer_v there_o by_o yâ—_z priest_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n 8._o we_o take_v true_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n we_o take_v it_o and_o true_o take_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n real_o and_o bodily_a for_o the_o body_n truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a or_o feign_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n conceive_v only_o as_o a_o man_n may_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n man_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o only_o beleve_v or_o hope_v but_o he_o in_o natural_a existence_n and_o among_o external_a thing_n have_v as_o true_a a_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o any_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o the_o true_a take_n of_o the_o which_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o take_v take_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o truth_n of_o subsâ—…ce_n as_o itself_o have_v and_o because_o it_o be_v true_a in_o yâ—_z thing_n itself_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 9_o the_o take_n of_o that_o which_o sâ—…andeth_v before_o we_o on_o the_o table_n be_v by_o instrument_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o same_o external_a truth_n by_o the_o corporal_a ministry_n of_o yâ—_z priest_n so_o that_o all_o be_v true_o and_o external_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a council_n 10._o well_o we_o true_o take_v they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n or_o as_o some_o book_n read_v of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o as_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o â—…ame_n body_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n real_o wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o have_v themselves_o present_a upon_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n and_o true_o take_v they_o we_o take_v the_o sure_a witness_n and_o evident_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v bread_n and_o wine_n redeem_v we_o or_o do_v they_o rise_v from_o death_n for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o redeem_v we_o and_o which_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o make_v present_a to_o we_o &_o offer_v unbloode_o for_o we_o to_o show_v in_o fact_n and_o deed_n our_o redemption_n already_o wrought_v by_o they_o and_o to_o distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o yâ—_z cross_n by_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o redeem_v us._n for_o lest_o we_o shall_v assign_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o any_o redemption_n other_o creature_n besides_o to_o the_o only_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o selfsame_a body_n both_o the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o token_n and_o dispensour_n of_o the_o redemption_n it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n institute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o betoken_v because_o they_o be_v mystical_a token_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v here_o not_o as_o redeem_v we_o new_a and_o therefore_o as_o token_n of_o yâ—_z old_a redemption_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v christ_n to_o die_v again_o or_o shall_v doubt_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v note_v of_o his_o death_n already_o past_a or_o of_o math._n any_o manner_n price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v pay_v then_o one_o or_o that_o it_o have_v any_o other_o token_n leave_v thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n besides_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o truth_n and_o raâ—…som_n pay_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v paint_v worthy_o or_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o none_o other_o image_n than_o such_o wherein_z yâ—_z truth_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n more_o mystical_a concern_v the_o manner_n but_o no_o less_o true_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o die_v be_v concern_v the_o substance_n who_o so_o be_v faithful_a and_o humble_a be_v now_o able_a to_o understand_v how_o say_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n present_a on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o priest_n while_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n how_o we_o both_o true_o take_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v token_n institute_v of_o christ_n of_o our_o redemption_n betoken_v the_o price_n pay_v by_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o pay_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a place_n for_o the_o apology_n to_o allege_v but_o out_o i_o warrant_v you_o it_o allege_v the_o weak_a part_n thereof_o leave_v out_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n make_v of_o priest_n the_o true_a take_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o pray_v cious_a body_n and_o blood_n only_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o form_n within_o the_o which_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v they_o they_o name_v as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o further_o this_o new_a broach_v heresy_n but_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a trier_n and_o examiner_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o faithful_o cit_v the_o whole_a place_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v which_o honest_a deal_n we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o at_o these_o defender_n hand_n ¶_o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o chapter_n the_o sacramentary_n have_v the_o table_n of_o jay_n and_o as_o chrisostome_n write_v well_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o logie_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o carcase_n and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o eagle_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v high_a if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n not_o of_o jay_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a stake_n that_o these_o man_n will_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o be_v answer_n now_o plunge_v for_o life_n under_o the_o water_n s._n chrysostome_n so_o plain_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n immediate_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o carcase_n and_o of_o the_o eagle_n that_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o he_o who_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o the_o alleger_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o only_o shall_v by_o faith_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o go_v in_o to_o heaven_n by_o good_a life_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v through_o death_n become_v the_o 24_o carcase_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v christ_n use_v the_o name_n of_o eagle_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o shall_v approcheunto_o his_o body_n to_o seek_v for_o high_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v down_o or_o creep_v unto_o earthly_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o low_a but_o to_o flee_v always_o up_o to_o high_a matter_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o mind_n quick_a of_o sight_n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o of_o jay_n hitherto_o s._n chrysostome_n carcase_n who_o first_o show_v why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o carcase_n not_o because_o it_o be_v without_o life_n but_o because_o it_o once_o have_v die_v for_o
we_o hope_v to_o see_v that_o agreement_n of_o mind_n that_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o uniformity_n of_o life_n and_o belefe_v which_o our_o grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n have_v the_o trinitaries_n of_o polonia_n under_o their_o captain_n 〈◊〉_d pooleland_n who_o be_v a_o false_a preacher_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o chief_a city_n of_o yâ—_z kingdom_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o monsterouse_a thing_n not_o because_o they_o open_o deny_v the_o father_n yâ—_z son_n &_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o equality_n of_o they_o nor_o because_o they_o defend_v any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n but_o they_o affirm_v yâ—_z albeit_o there_o be_v three_o unius_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o one_o nature_n &_o of_o one_o godhead_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o say_v they_o yâ—_z be_v una_fw-la natura_fw-la vel_fw-la deitas_fw-la one_o nature_n or_o godhead_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v privative_a which_o be_v of_o the_o first_fw-mi two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o bid_v we_o look_v whether_o we_o find_v trinum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o trinitatem_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la or_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la in_o any_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o that_o age_n as_o for_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n augustin_n &_o so_o forth_o they_o esteem_v no_o more_o than_o our_o new_a brethren_n esteem_v s._n bede_n or_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o s._n justinus_n work_v they_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v his_o use_v present_o the_o same_o shamles_a shift_n against_o the_o bless_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o trinity_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n use_v against_o the_o nature_n &_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o long_o after_o these_o trinitary_n a_o other_o company_n begin_v to_o selâ—…s_fw-fr think_v circumcision_n so_o necessary_a that_o in_o lituania_n many_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o who_o to_o defend_v that_o heresy_n must_v needs_o deny_v s._n pan_n les_fw-fr epistle_n as_o luther_n have_v deny_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o justification_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o what_o forbid_v a_o other_o sect_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o a_o other_o heretic_n matter_n thus_o always_o be_v we_o seek_v as_o tertullian_n say_v but_o we_o never_o find_v any_o thing_n if_o once_o we_o go_v from_o that_o which_o we_o all_o beleve_v if_o then_o a_o stay_v be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o any_o time_n in_o question_n of_o belefe_v if_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o article_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n it_o behove_v we_o undo_v not_o that_o which_o our_o forefather_n have_v so_o long_o before_o conclude_v to_o be_v true_a no_o reason_n of_o induce_v a_o new_a faith_n can_v be_v so_o weighty_a as_o the_o peace_n and_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o christ_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v singular_o weigh_v of_o every_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o the_o last_o end_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o coming_z of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n the_o which_o change_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sudden_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o in_o all_o age_n both_o by_o yâ—_z dede_n and_o word_n of_o patriarch_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o become_v by_o miracle_n of_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o name_n that_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o infidel_n be_v turn_v by_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o his_o religion_n alter_v and_o now_o shall_v we_o after_o christ_n faith_n preach_v &_o beleve_v fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o shall_v we_o now_o take_v a_o new_a faith_n of_o luther_n of_o zumglius_fw-la and_o of_o caluin_n if_o they_o be_v christ_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v admit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v come_v of_o god_n though_o they_o come_v with_o never_o so_o many_o miracle_n but_o they_o must_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v again_o never_a 〈◊〉_d own_o matter_n if_o we_o shall_v geve_v any_o ear_n to_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a 1._o that_o must_v be_v with_o some_o doubt_n of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o dout_v thereof_o we_o be_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o tell_v i_o he_o that_o first_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la or_o zuinglius_fw-la against_o the_o bessed_a sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n may_v the_o same_o man_n geve_v care_n now_o to_o another_o that_o shall_v wicked_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v no_o authority_n give_v they_o to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o may_v them_z he_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o say_a â—…utoritie_n and_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o prove_v to_o a_o wrangler_n that_o such_o authority_n of_o write_v gospel_n or_o epistle_n can_v be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v any_o such_o seditiouse_a man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a when_o ear_n be_v first_o give_v to_o berengarius_fw-la or_o doctrine_n zuinglius_fw-la for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o less_o general_o receive_v through_o all_o christendom_n and_o much_o more_o express_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o and_o consecrate_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o altar_n be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a gooâ—…_n where_o yet_o i_o will_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cause_n â–ª_o and_o before_o we_o hear_v what_o reason_n he_o can_v bring_v who_o will_v reprove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o reason_n can_v have_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v geve_v over_o our_o old_a faith_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n or_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n for_o â—…either_o can_v he_o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o when_o it_o be_v 5._o beleve_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n nor_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n or_o more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n come_n or_o more_o profitable_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v lack_v his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n rather_o than_o have_v it_o for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o excessive_a charity_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o and_o of_o god_n and_o our_o profit_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v flesh_n and_o dye_v for_o we_o i_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o the_o most_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o the_o god_n same_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a and_o a_o more_o love_a remembrance_n where_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v real_o present_a for_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o death_n in_o memory_n &_o we_o take_v more_o benefit_n by_o such_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o bloody_a faithful_a sacrifice_n then_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n real_a body_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o with_o never_o so_o great_a a_o feed_v by_o faith_n for_o imagine_v you_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v never_o so_o great_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o because_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o our_o hand_n mouth_n and_o breast_n the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n never_o hinder_v any_o 6._o good_a hart_n much_o less_o can_v the_o take_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n hurt_v our_o faith_n or_o devotion_n and_o yet_o if_o corporal_a touch_v do_v not_o also_o help_v the_o faithful_a woman_n trouble_v so_o long_o with_o a_o bloody_a flux_n have_v not_o 8._o be_v so_o miraculous_o cure_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n her_o faith_n touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o her_o soul_n
the_o more_o particular_a my_o reason_n be_v the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v they_o earnest_o to_o look_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o content_n themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a show_n thereof_o for_o my_o exposition_n beside_o the_o very_a order_n and_o conference_n of_o christ_n 2._o supper_n have_v for_o it_o as_o ancient_a a_o witness_n as_o justâ—…s_n martyr_n be_v a_o man_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o not_o only_o within_o the_o 600._o year_n who_o work_n robert_n steven_n print_v in_o greke_n at_o parise_n an._n dom._n 1551._o thus_o he_o write_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o come_v mentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v deliver_v that_o jesus_n give_v they_o thus_o in_o commandment_n who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_v thanks_n say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n thus_o i_o read_v the_o word_n &_o thus_o they_o be_v understand_v make_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v my_o body_n they_o that_o have_v translate_v justinus_n have_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o word_n may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v english_v as_o if_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v this_o be_v but_o they_o also_o may_v signify_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o greke_n in_o the_o way_n of_o interpretation_n or_o of_o exposition_n when_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o s._n matthew_n where_o after_o the_o 27._o hebrew_n word_n be_v write_v which_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n fli_n eli_n lamalabachtami_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o latin_n can_v not_o distinct_a between_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o est_fw-la signify_v this_o be_v and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v yet_o the_o grecian_n write_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n justinus_n also_o have_v obsern_v in_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o blood_n put_v in_o every_o letter_n the_o last_o they_o write_v leave_v out_o yâ—_z last_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o apostrophe_n in_o pronountiation_n make_v one_o word_n of_o both_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o process_n of_o justinus_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v teach_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o take_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v still_o so_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v jesum_fw-la sic_fw-la sibi_fw-la mandasse_fw-la christ_n to_o have_v give_fw-ge they_o such_o a_o precept_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n what_o thing_n my_o body_n now_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n justinus_n have_v prove_v no_o commandment_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v most_o plain_o therefore_o straight_o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o commandment_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n he_o show_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v â—…aiing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n whereunto_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n make_v my_o body_n or_o make_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o as_o well_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n justinus_n these_o word_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o no_o sign_n or_o figure_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n theu_o by_o that_o we_o make_v the_o selfbody_n of_o christ_n which_o always_o be_v this_o thing_n because_o it_o always_o tarry_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n &_o person_n whereas_o the_o take_n of_o bread_n and_o break_v or_o eat_v it_o be_v always_o such_o anotherthing_n but_o never_o this_o thing_n ¶_o the_o xxi_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o institute_v this_o new_a passover_n be_v to_o 11_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o so_o effectual_o and_o profitable_o for_o we_o can_v be_v make_v in_o nothing_o else_o as_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v make_v therein_o it_o force_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n through_o the_o presence_n thereof_o to_o remember_v he_o who_o flesh_n it_o be_v if_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o business_n to_o do_v will_v those_o the_o beast_n mean_v he_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o if_o in_o beleve_v and_o follow_v that_o death_n our_o life_n consist_v see_v no_o mean_a possible_o can_v be_v devise_v so_o effectual_a to_o make_v we_o remember_v and_o partake_v his_o death_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o die_v be_v itself_o make_v present_a with_o we_o and_o itself_o deliver_v to_o we_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v easible_o judge_v whether_o christ_n have_v not_o rather_o leave_v his_o own_o body_n to_o we_o for_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o his_o death_n see_v his_o word_n do_v sound_a so_o theu_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a wine_n which_o neither_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystical_a token_n nor_o be_v aptâ—…_n enough_o to_o work_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v least_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o itself_o other_o figuraâ—…ive_a remembrance_n and_o this_o truth_n say_v tibi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ipse_fw-la ne_fw-la obliviscaris_fw-la proponitur_fw-la christ_n be_v every_o day_n himself_o put_v before_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v forget_v he_o note_v that_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o die_v for_o we_o even_o as_o manna_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o taberâ—…le_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o keep_v it_o say_v god_n ut_fw-la noverint_fw-la silij_fw-la israël_n 16._o panem_fw-la quo_fw-la alui_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o solitudine_fw-la that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o feed_v you_o in_o yâ—_z desert_n so_o likewise_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o faithful_a man_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o us._n ¶_o the_o xxij_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o after_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v and_o thank_v give_v christ_n give_v to_o 22._o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o in_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v take_v and_o divide_v among_o you_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n mean_v literal_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o one_o cup_n and_o s._n mark_n witness_v this_o precept_n 14_o to_o have_v be_v fâ—…illed_v say_v et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o all_o drink_v thereof_o this_o interpretation_n s._n dionysiâ—…s_n the_o areopagite_n 14_o confirm_v say_v that_o one_o chalice_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o all_o and_o as_o s._n lyrillus_fw-la witness_v circumtulit_fw-la calicem_fw-la dicens_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la he_o carry_v about_o the_o chalice_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o by_o carry_v about_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o twelve_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o drink_n out_o of_o that_o one_o cup_n in_o order_n christ_n then_o will_v that_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup._n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o follow_v for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v conserate_v this_o cup._n cup_n only_o and_o none_o other_o therefore_o drink_v yâ—…_n all_o of_o this_o for_o if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o shall_v have_v drink_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o cup_n either_o christ_n must_v have_v consecrate_v the_o cup_n again_o or_o the_o rest_n must_v have_v receive_v a_o drink_n not_o consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v in_o one_o mass_n any_o more_o than_o once_o each_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o then_o he_o onght_n to_o consecrate_v both_o kind_n together_o because_o christ_n blood_n and_o
you_o to_o believe_v christ_n that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v no_o less_o work_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n it_o they_o if_o you_o see_v with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n yâ—_z self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o to_o christian_n which_o eye_n sight_n be_v to_o infidel_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o christ_n geve_v this_o sacrament_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o christen_v profess_v to_o believe_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_z now_o tell_v yâ—_z this_o be_v his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v his_o blood_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o you_o have_v deny_v your_o faith_n and_o be_v become_v a_o infidel_n but_o yet_o you_o may_v repent_v &_o recover_v your_o old_a faith_n again_o if_o then_o you_o believe_v he_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o his_o bodily_a presence_n do_v hurt_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n or_o contrariwise_o what_o hindrance_n come_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o bodily_a presence_n do_v not_o one_o help_v the_o other_o and_o so_o help_v that_o no_o like_a help_n can_v be_v devise_v by_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o his_o bless_a body_n as_o it_o be_v cry_v unto_o thy_o hart_n behold_v here_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v all_o the_o scorue_v scourge_n nail_n thorn_n spear_n and_o death_n for_o thou_o and_o yet_o come_v our_o new_a preacher_n and_o cry_n o_o good_a people_n preacher_n christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o appear_v because_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n in_o my_o remembrance_n i_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o body_n but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o this_o gay_a divinity_n be_v not_o this_o true_a deal_n 〈◊〉_d god_n people_n be_v not_o these_o preacher_n worthy_a of_o bishopriks_n and_o the_o contrary_a teacher_n worthy_a of_o chain_n have_v they_o not_o find_v a_o fresh_a remembrance_n to_o put_v the_o fruyt_n of_o christ_n death_n out_o of_o all_o remembrance_n while_o the_o faithful_a people_n beleve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v work_v present_a they_o come_v with_o that_o preparation_n with_o that_o circumspection_n with_o that_o humble_a and_o contrite_a hart_n unto_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o in_o all_o their_o life_n after_o they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o mortyfy_v themselves_o to_o come_v worthy_o to_o this_o high_a banquet_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n they_o so_o well_o remember_v christ_n death_n that_o they_o practise_v it_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o print_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o christ_n himself_o will_v put_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v so_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o come_v to_o this_o dreadful_a sacrament_n unworthe_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o death_n by_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o beside_o the_o pauge_n of_o bodily_a death_n none_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n make_v we_o so_o fruitful_o mindful_a of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o to_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o 3._o remembrance_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n s._n basile_n do_v witness_v oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la accedentem_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o filthy_a spot_n of_o flesh_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o to_o his_o damnation_n but_o also_o he_o must_v evident_o show_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o in_o mortify_v himself_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n this_o great_a learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n put_v our_o mortification_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o remembrance_n which_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o belefe_v thereof_o in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o mortify_v wine_n ourselves_o lest_o we_o come_v unworthe_o to_o such_o high_a mystery_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v so_o well_o remember_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o neither_o sin_n be_v confess_v neither_o amendment_n mind_v neither_o faith_n exercise_v neither_o charity_n use_v be_v this_o the_o remembrance_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v of_o his_o death_n man_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n when_o they_o see_v death_n at_o hand_n provide_v to_o have_v a_o goodly_a tumbe_n build_v whereby_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v preserve_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o egyptian_n wise_o consider_v how_o the_o life_n be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o time_n of_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n exâ—…eding_v long_o do_v bestow_v much_o more_o cost_n egyptian_n upon_o their_o tumb_n then_o upon_o their_o house_n think_v it_o best_o there_o to_o buyld_v most_o sure_o where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v long_a christ_n for_o his_o part_n refuse_v not_o a_o honourable_a bury_n and_o a_o gloriouse_a sepulchre_n which_o to_o this_o day_n stand_v at_o dierusalem_n but_o yet_o since_o he_o take_v his_o body_n for_o man_n sake_n only_o he_o choose_v his_o christ._n long_a memory_n and_o perpetual_a sepulchre_n to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o body_n &_o hart_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v therefore_o the_o three_o day_n from_o death_n he_o leave_v no_o more_o his_o body_n in_o the_o earthly_a sepulchre_n but_o the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v he_o have_v institute_v such_o a_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o one_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o memory_n be_v to_o have_v bread_n turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o christ._n same_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o hereby_o his_o death_n be_v show_v until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o noble_a act_n which_o other_o man_n have_v do_v be_v write_v upon_o their_o sepulchre_n so_o in_o this_o memory_n of_o christ_n his_o act_n be_v daily_o show_v and_o rehearse_v then_o his_o incarnation_n be_v betoken_v most_o tyme._n mystical_o when_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o the_o word_n be_v before_o make_v flesh_n and_o that_o incarnation_n be_v represent_v in_o outward_a show_n also_o by_o sing_v of_o the_o angel_n hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a then_o the_o go_v before_o of_o ihoâ—…_n baptist_n be_v express_v by_o read_v of_o the_o epistle_n then_o christ_n preach_v be_v represent_v by_o sing_v of_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v betokened_a in_o pronounce_v the_o crâ—…de_n or_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o himself_o institute_v it_o then_o his_o cross_n be_v show_v by_o make_v the_o sign_n thereof_o upon_o the_o holy_a mystery_n then_o his_o death_n be_v invisiblie_o wrought_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o turn_v their_o substance_n into_o himself_o and_o show_v they_o as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o blood_n then_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n by_o geve_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o come_v penitentlie_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o then_z the_o resurrection_n be_v outward_o show_v because_o the_o several_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n eke_v of_o they_o contain_v whole_a christ_n under_o they_o then_o the_o body_n be_v adore_v which_o suffer_v for_o us._n then_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n then_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o people_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o name_n be_v great_a 100_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o malachias_n do_v prophesy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o gloriouse_a sepulchre_n which_o esay_n speak_v of_o this_o be_v the_o memory_n whereof_o david_n say_v our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o maruailons_a do_n now_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o all_o
this_o cost_n be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n two_o kind_n of_o sepulchre_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v always_o &_o sepulchre_n this_o day_n to_o be_v in_o use_n the_o one_o be_v where_o the_o body_n lie_v present_a and_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n the_o other_o when_o the_o body_n be_v absent_a and_o only_o a_o token_n of_o it_o be_v erect_v and_o this_o late_a kind_n be_v phium_fw-la call_v caenotaphium_fw-la a_o void_a monument_n without_o have_v the_o body_n in_o it_o judge_n good_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o seemly_a since_o christ_n monument_n will_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o void_a monument_n without_o have_v the_o body_n in_o it_o or_o else_o a_o sepulchre_n true_o contain_v his_o body_n within_o it_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v special_o see_v himself_o say_v of_o this_o tumb_a and_o sepulchre_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o body_n be_v name_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_z yâ—_z burial_n or_o sepulchre_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v therein_o as_o the_o carcase_n be_v put_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o apt_a to_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o in_o it_o be_v bury_v yâ—_z who_o will_v virtue_n of_o that_o gloriouse_a sacrifice_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o dispense_v to_o the_o faithful_a s._n chrysostom_n also_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carcase_n because_o it_o be_v present_a after_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o in_o deed_n without_o soul_n and_o life_n but_o yet_o without_o sensible_a movinge_a as_o epiphanius_n also_o have_v note_v 115._o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o death_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o yâ—_z sight_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v their_o body_n behind_o they_o to_o our_o comfort_n neither_o have_v they_o yet_o receaâ—…d_v the_o second_o robe_n of_o their_o flesh_n deo_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la providente_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la consummarentur_fw-la 11._o god_n provide_v some_o â—…etter_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v thorough_o perfect_a without_o us._n even_o as_o 5._o the_o father_n of_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n until_o some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v join_v to_o they_o s._n john_n the_o eâ—…angelist_n although_o his_o carcase_n appear_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o unremembered_a because_o manna_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o monument_n abundant_o as_o abdias_n have_v witness_v and_o now_o shall_v christ_n leave_v a_o void_a memory_n without_o his_o body_n or_o without_o manna_n in_o it_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o martyr_n more_o than_o necessary_a for_o we_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o christ_n shall_v arise_v with_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o 15._o all_o they_o that_o arise_v from_o death_n but_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v before_o institute_v a_o memory_n wherein_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v both_o have_v his_o body_n &_o himself_o not_o lack_v it_o for_o so_o it_o becom_v all_o justice_n to_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v 3._o in_o his_o person_n i_o trust_v by_o this_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v marvellous_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o death_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o say_a remembrance_n be_v yâ—_z end_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o better_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o affirm_v that_o so_o profitable_a a_o mean_a as_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o christ_n then_o to_o teach_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n special_o since_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o when_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v be_v the_o more_o further_v by_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o then_o figuratine_o as_o well_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n compel_v levit._n we_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o natural_o and_o usual_o sound_n without_o any_o â—…arther_a circuition_n or_o seek_v of_o figure_n si_fw-mi resâ—…_n icias_fw-la say_v origenes_n ad_fw-la illam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la membrance_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la nem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la faciat_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deum_fw-la if_o thou_o look_v to_o that_o remembrance_n whereof_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remembrance_n which_o may_v make_v god_n merciful_a to_o man_n mark_v this_o propitiatory_a kind_n of_o remembrance_n 19_o s._n augustine_n also_o declare_v by_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o facrifice_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o isto_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la atque_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o this_o sacrifice_n a_o thanksgeve_a and_o a_o remembrance_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n do_v shed_v ditur_fw-la for_o us._n therefore_o in_o those_o old_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v figurative_o signi_fw-la fie_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v evident_o show_v what_o have_v now_o be_v give_v us._n in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v before_o hand_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o kill_v for_o wicked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v already_o kill_v for_o wicked_a man_n by_o this_o writer_n whether_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n or_o as_o other_o think_v fulgentius_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o remembrance_n which_o we_o keep_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v wherein_o the_o death_n be_v in_o show_v deed_n past_a and_o absent_a but_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o die_v be_v present_a but_o in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n neither_o the_o death_n neither_o the_o body_n be_v preâ—…ent_a but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o both_o therefore_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o figurative_a signification_n as_o fulgentius_n say_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o evident_a show_v mark_v the_o word_n of_o fulgentius_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v two_o word_n of_o the_o old_a law_n answer_n unto_o other_o two_o of_o the_o new_a law_n by_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n he_o say_v siguratè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v by_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la it_o be_v evident_o show_v look_v how_o much_o difference_n be_v between_o show_v &_o signifi_v between_o evidence_n and_o figure_n so_o much_o be_v between_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o new_a yet_o if_o under_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v not_o and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n sure_o the_o old_a do_v better_o show_v christ_n death_n than_o this_o for_o there_o be_v flesh_n to_o show_v flesh_n and_o blood_n wine_n to_o show_v blood_n the_o blood_n be_v both_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o show_v also_o shed_v and_o in_o deed_n separate_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o pour_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o deed_n eat_v by_o they_o that_o make_v the_o offering_n therefore_o our_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o pass_v that_o in_o show_v outward_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o in_o evident_a show_v that_o which_o die_v in_o evident_a show_v i_o say_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o show_v be_v call_v evident_a not_o for_o the_o see_v but_o for_o the_o certeyntie_a of_o the_o place_n and_o circiut_a within_o the_o which_o we_o know_v by_o god_n word_n yâ—_z flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o form_n because_o christ_n himself_o show_v to_o we_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o need_n i_o to_o bring_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o since_o the_o whole_a secundum_fw-la
death_n of_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v eat_v for_o a_o live_n and_o sensible_a creature_n be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v eat_v without_o it_o be_v deprive_v first_o of_o his_o life_n therefore_o theophilact_n say_v quinta_fw-la vesperi_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la 28._o coenam_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la quicquà m_fw-la edit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la mactatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o five_o evening_n which_o be_v on_o maundy_n thursday_n night_n math._n our_o lord_n make_v a_o supper_n and_o â—…ayd_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o because_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o then_o sacrifice_v himself_o from_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v the_o disciple_n his_o body_n for_o no_o man_n eat_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o kill_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v be_v the_o consequent_a whereby_o s._n paul_n prove_v the_o show_v of_o christ_n real_a death_n who_o percean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v i_o eat_v in_o a_o sacrament_n christ_n real_a flesh_n thereâ—…ore_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a do_v it_o not_o follow_v well_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n i_o drink_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n have_v true_o shed_v his_o blood_n pass_v or_o do_v any_o faithful_a man_n at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n eat_v the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a and_o offer_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o make_v utter_o void_a who_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n substance_n for_o than_o shall_v christ_n be_v show_v figurative_o dead_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v figurative_o eat_v neither_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o figure_n therefore_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o truth_n itself_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o figure_n or_o in_o bare_a name_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o death_n as_o yet_o present_o show_v when_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v the_o lamb_n be_v true_o dead_a but_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n do_v it_o thereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v only_o show_v in_o a_o figure_n that_o christ_n sometime_o shall_v dye_v and_o not_o that_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n and_o so_o dead_a that_o his_o death_n be_v show_v true_a by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o by_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n undoubted_o as_o true_o as_o â—…uer_v that_o same_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v kill_v which_o be_v eat_v so_o true_o be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n dead_a which_o be_v eat_v and_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o man_n that_o die_v that_o man_n be_v show_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o dedâ—…_n wherefore_o s._n ambrose_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n quia_fw-la enim_fw-la mor_fw-fr 11._o te_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_fw-la edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v make_v free_a through_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a thereof_o we_o in_o eat_v and_o in_o drink_v flesh_n &_o blood_n signify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n lo_o the_o very_a fact_n of_o eat_a flesh_n and_o of_o drink_v blood_n show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o death_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o dead_a damascene_fw-la in_o that_o pleasant_a history_n of_o josaphat_n make_v the_o joâ—…aphat_n king_n auenite_fw-la to_o demand_v of_o certain_a eremites_n why_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o that_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n to_o who_o they_o answer_v ossa_fw-la ista_fw-la munda_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o o_o king_n these_o clean_a and_o holy_a bone_n represent_v the_o death_n of_o these_o maruelouseman_n who_o they_o be_v and_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o exercise_n and_o of_o their_o conversation_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o flyre_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o afterward_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n cause_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o line_n here_o we_o see_v many_o commodity_n which_o the_o bless_a relic_n relic_n of_o saint_n do_v bring_v to_o good_a man_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o cause_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o who_o bone_n we_o reâ—…erently_o keep_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v show_v his_o charity_n 5._o chief_o in_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n we_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o remember_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n they_o the_o same_o love_a death_n 3._o of_o that_o body_n but_o if_o the_o bare_a presence_n of_o dead_a bone_n make_v we_o remember_v that_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o god_n who_o bone_n they_o be_v how_o must_v more_o do_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n both_o make_v we_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o show_v it_o to_o our_o eye_n be_v eat_v after_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o body_n be_v eat_v this_o kind_n of_o reason_v which_o s._n paul_n use_v be_v call_v of_o place_n the_o logician_n a_o consequentibus_fw-la when_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v for_o true_a and_o follow_v a_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v necessary_o go_v before_o as_o for_o example_n we_o may_v reason_v thus_o this_o woman_n be_v bring_v a_o bed_n therefore_o she_o have_v company_v with_o a_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o reason_n declare_v that_o no_o woman_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v have_v a_o child_n except_o she_o lie_v before_o with_o a_o man_n now_o as_o if_o the_o bring_v a_o bed_n be_v but_o in_o a_o shadow_n thereof_o no_o true_a company_n with_o a_o man_n may_v direct_o be_v infer_v even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n if_o by_o eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n we_o show_v christ_n death_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o shadow_n then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v infer_v hereof_o that_o christ_n be_v show_v to_o have_v dye_v therâ—…by_o true_o &_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o a_o shadow_n such_o as_o yâ—_z consequent_a be_v where_o upon_o we_o reason_n such_o antecedent_n may_v be_v infer_v thereof_o if_o yâ—_z consequent_a be_v real_a true_a perfect_a yâ—_z antecedent_n be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v like_o if_o the_o consequent_a be_v imperfyt_n figurative_a or_o sayn_v the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o thereby_o show_v to_o be_v true_a if_o two_o person_n be_v marry_v together_o it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o consent_v together_o but_o if_o their_o marriage_n be_v â—…ained_v to_o say_v make_v upon_o a_o sâ—…afold_n in_o the_o way_n of_o play_v some_o comedy_n or_o interlude_n then_o be_v the_o consent_n also_o sayn_v if_o the_o marriage_n be_v true_a the_o consent_n be_v true_a christ_n make_v his_o last_o supper_n chief_o 22._o to_o have_v it_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o s._n paul_n have_v before_o declare_v how_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o preiste_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n in_o declare_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n brake_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o show_v afterward_o how_o the_o sâ—…me_a body_n may_v be_v eat_v by_o the_o common_a people_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o chalice_n you_o shall_v show_v our_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v so_o that_o yâ—_z consecrate_v of_o christ_n body_n by_o priest_n and_o the_o eat_v thereof_o by_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v the_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n here_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n deed_n to_o show_v his_o death_n as_o past_a in_o deed_n or_o else_o past_a in_o a_o bare_a shadow_n if_o to_o show_v it_o in_o a_o bare_a shadow_n they_o two_o absurd_a sequele_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v employ_v one_o be_v yâ—_z it_o may_v show_v christ_n death_n as_o well_o to_o come_v as_o already_o past_a a_o other_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v rather_o show_v to_o have_v be_v a_o figurative_a death_n they_o a_o true_a death_n for_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n under_o the_o law_n be_v
unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o evil_a man_n when_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o shall_v show_v our_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v he_o go_v forward_o say_v therefore_o who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n how_o do_v this_o sentence_n hang_v upon_o yâ—_z former_a how_o come_v it_o in_o with_o â—…_n therefore_o but_o because_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n s._n paul_n therefore_o say_v by_o eat_v this_o bread_n we_o show_v christ_n death_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o show_v it_o in_o that_o self_n thing_n which_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o such_o a_o meat_n wherein_o by_o the_o substance_n which_o die_v he_o show_v christ_n death_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n none_o otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o have_v betray_v it_o as_o judas_n do_v for_o the_o same_o body_n that_o judas_n do_v by_o a_o false_a kiss_n geve_v to_o death_n we_o eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o show_v the_o same_o death_n if_o then_o judas_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n natural_a body_n for_o geve_v it_o unworthe_o to_o death_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n when_o by_o eat_v it_o we_o show_v unworthe_o the_o same_o death_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o present_v the_o same_o real_a flesh_n which_o judas_n hetray_v our_o unworthy_a show_v can_v not_o be_v like_o his_o unworthy_a do_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o s._n paul_n reason_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o unworthy_a show_v whereof_o he_o â—…ating_a now_o speak_v be_v the_o unworthy_a â—…ating_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v be_v a_o corporal_a action_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n s._n paul_n do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v touch_v and_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n yâ—_z bread_n and_o drink_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o his_o bread_n and_o his_o drink_n be_v of_o he_o â—…elfe_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o s._n paul_n confess_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v except_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v not_o s._n paul_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o then_o this_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a unworthe_o but_o what_o speak_v he_o of_o eat_v by_o faith_n or_o of_o drink_v by_o spirit_n no_o very_o for_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v can_v not_o be_v unworthe_o make_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o he_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v s._n paul_n name_v it_o this_o bread_n â–ª_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d pronoune_n this_o do_v show_v a_o thing_n present_a to_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o and_o see_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o show_v they_o any_o thing_n by_o any_o corporal_a action_n of_o he_o it_o remain_v that_o yâ—_z thing_n whereunto_o this_o do_v point_n be_v name_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o wort_n to_o those_o faithful_a man_n and_o also_o that_o it_o go_v not_o long_o before_o as_o the_o which_o otherwese_n may_v be_v of_o uncertain_a understanding_n what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o go_v before_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o after_o thanks_n give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o this_o bread_n point_n unto_o that_o whereof_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n paul_n mean_v to_o show_v his_o fault_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o and_o thereby_o he_o grant_v evil_a man_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o no_o mean_n except_o that_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o they_o take_v into_o their_o â—…outhes_n â—…tion_n the_o sacramentary_n will_v object_v against_o i_o that_o christ_n â—…swere_n mean_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n which_o true_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o see_v s._n paul_n name_v no_o sign_n as_o this_o can_v not_o point_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o name_v so_o it_o must_v point_v only_o to_o the_o thing_n name_v before_o but_o the_o thing_n before_o name_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o therefore_o this_o bread_n mean_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o substance_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v because_o unworthy_a chapter_n receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n who_o soeâ—…er_n eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n unworteh_o he_o shall_v be_v gy_o of_o yâ—_z body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a either_o for_o do_v a_o evil_a do_v deed_n or_o for_o leave_v a_o good_a deed_n clean_o undo_v or_o else_o for_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n in_o a_o evil_a manner_n here_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n guilty_a for_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o which_o be_v to_o say_v for_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n after_o a_o evil_a manner_n his_o deed_n be_v eat_v which_o thing_n he_o so_o reaâ—…ly_o do_v that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o but_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o do_v more_o they_o he_o actual_o do_v therefore_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n who_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o deed_n the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a the_o sacramentary_n imagine_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v say_v he_o that_o heretikâ—…_n eat_v by_o mouth_n material_a bread_n at_o christ_n supper_n refuse_v to_o eat_v by_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v guilty_a of_o not_o eat_v christ_n body_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o toy_n what_o jot_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o appertein_a to_o christ_n supper_n have_v they_o leave_v unwre_v untorne_a or_o undefiled_a what_o sentence_n clause_n or_o word_n have_v they_o leave_v in_o his_o natural_a meaning_n if_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v not_o then selue_o man_n of_o sufficient_a discretion_n who_o may_v consider_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o understand_v well_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n yet_o sure_o in_o repete_v one_o matter_n oft_o it_o will_v at_o the_o least_o chance_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o some_o one_o syllable_n which_o may_v have_v make_v for_o the_o sacramentary_a doctâ—…ine_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a but_o now_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v do_v destroy_v utter_o and_o overthrow_v their_o fond_a assertion_n and_o that_o i_o may_v for_o this_o time_n go_v no_o far_o what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n unworthe_o be_v pronounce_v guilty_a therefore_o his_o present_a fault_n consist_v in_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o his_o eat_n for_o to_o eat_v unworthe_o be_v to_o eat_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o to_o eat_v after_o a_o good_a manner_n no_o man_n by_o eat_v in_o a_o evil_a manner_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o that_o evil_a manner_n and_o yet_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v pronounce_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o natural_a body_n therefore_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v eat_v unworthe_o be_v the_o real_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v never_o so_o heinouse_a a_o robbery_n yet_o thereby_o to_o condemn_v he_o of_o adultery_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d although_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o adultery_n be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o robbery_n but_o now_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v eat_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o that_o be_v much_o more_o unjust_a 25_o for_o that_o his_o pain_n increase_v above_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o fault_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n unworthe_o yet_o if_o that_o holy_a bread_n be_v
by_o itself_o aâ—…_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v principal_o declare_v the_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o no_o man_n will_v adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n if_o it_o be_v not_o real_o present_v there_o the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o six_o book_n 1._o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 21._o 2._o item_n of_o the_o psalm_n 98._o 3._o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v honour_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 6._o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n 7._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 8._o item_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n 9_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v condemn_v for_o beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o chapter_n the_o prophet_n david_n of_z this_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o forewarn_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o that_o psalm_n which_o christ_n himself_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n declare_v to_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o well_o concern_v his_o 27._o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o death_n which_o he_o institute_v in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v christ_n therefore_o have_v she_o wed_v in_o that_o psalm_n the_o cruelty_n 21._o of_o jew_n in_o kill_v he_o most_o humble_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n through_o his_o manhood_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o resurrection_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o yâ—_z lion_n promise_v or_o vow_v therewithal_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o i_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o hear_v i_o if_o god_n have_v favourable_o hear_v christ_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v christ_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n to_o praise_v his_o father_n in_o a_o great_a church_n &_o therefore_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o add_v thereunto_o i_o will_v render_v or_o perform_v my_o vow_n in_o performance_n the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o by_o what_o mean_a will_v he_o perform_v they_o it_o follow_v immediate_o edent_fw-la pauperes_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o poor_a vow_n shall_v eat_v &_o be_v sill_v and_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v adore_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o lord_n himself_o shall_v bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n all_o that_o be_v fat_a on_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o adore_v all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n adoration_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o 1._o christ_n then_o â—…or_a his_o resurrection_n sake_n 2._o make_v a_o vow_n to_o praise_n god_n 3._o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n 4._o the_o performance_n whereof_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o eat_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o worship_v â—…ose_o that_o after_o baptism_n by_o yâ—_z grace_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n god_n for_o ever_o eat_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o heavenly_a effect_n thereof_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o be_v fill_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o 〈◊〉_d fall_n into_o great_a 〈◊〉_d partly_o they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o fall_v that_o they_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o they_o remember_v in_o yâ—_z memory_n reminiâ—…_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o last_o supper_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d force_v &_o press_v they_o by_o penance_n 11_o to_o return_v partly_o they_o so_o fall_v that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o return_v to_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o lie_v wallow_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o yet_o they_o depart_v not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o infidelity_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o bare_a belefe_v of_o god_n truth_n without_o perform_v his_o â—…dementes_n such_o man_n eat_v &_o worship_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v &_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n but_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v by_o their_o eat_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n church_n but_o now_o be_v not_o of_o it_o of_o which_o two_z the_o one_o do_v eat_v and_o not_o worship_n because_o it_o beleuâ—…th_v not_o the_o thing_n eat_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o unfâ—…ithfull_n zinglians_n the_o other_o do_v neither_o worship_n nor_o eat_v which_o be_v the_o unfaithful_a jew_n who_o be_v not_o only_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o from_o yâ—_z confession_n of_o christ_n our_o true_a messiah_n of_o who_o s._n pâ—…ule_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v jew_n no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n christ_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o his_o body_n &_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n rule_v his_o church_n &_o reigâ—…eth_v regnum_fw-la in_o it_o not_o as_o the_o unfaithful_a jew_n think_v he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o exâ—…ising_v violent_a inâ—…isdiction_n and_o subdue_a the_o body_n 8._o of_o man_n by_o force_n but_o he_o reign_v in_o yâ—_z heart_n through_o faith_n &_o charity_n 17._o which_o he_o geve_v us._n this_o invisible_a reign_v among_o visible_a man_n require_v for_o convenient_a maâ—…tenance_n thereof_o a_o invisible_a church_n kind_n of_o presence_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n bâ—…t_v yet_o visible_a concern_v the_o forâ—…ies_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o theâ—…d_v his_o member_n may_v know_v where_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o as_o his_o church_n be_v visible_a through_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o soul_n do_v invisible_o serve_v he_o so_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a through_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n under_o the_o which_o it_o lie_v invisible_o distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n all_o this_o eat_n adore_a fill_v reign_a and_o praise_v do_v chieâ—…ly_o belong_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o those_o mystery_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v 6._o real_o eat_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n god_n be_v praise_v in_o good_a work_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o bow_v down_o to_o his_o body_n and_o 5._o worship_v he_o for_o our_o maker_n our_o king_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o of_o my_o own_o make_n it_o shall_v now_o appear_v s._n hierome_n upon_o those_o word_n vota_fw-la mea_fw-la reddam_fw-la i_o will_v render_v my_o vow_n which_o i_o promise_v say_v vota_fw-la christi_fw-la nativitas_fw-la vel_fw-la passio_fw-la vota_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la 21._o mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la offeram_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la timore_fw-la haec_fw-la celebrant_a the_o vow_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o birth_n or_o passion_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v offer_v say_v christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o they_o who_o celebrate_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o fear_n first_o s._n hierome_n take_v the_o vow_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o christ._n make_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o die_v but_o afterward_o he_o geve_v a_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o christ_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o passion_n
come_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n his_o grace_n can_v not_o come_v except_o we_o first_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o his_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o body_n &_o so_o may_v condemn_v our_o soul_n before_o that_o we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o his_o grace_n therefore_o must_v come_v first_o to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v worthy_o afterward_o his_o bless_a body_n lest_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o we_o take_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n but_o so_o great_a preparation_n shall_v not_o be_v requisite_a if_o our_o body_n receive_v none_o other_o substance_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v of_o base_a degree_n then_o eat_v by_o faith_n be_v but_o now_o we_o may_v sometime_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n even_o for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o abstain_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a kind_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o self_n body_n whereof_o the_o centurion_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n augustine_n euang._n respect_n and_o not_o the_o honour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v use_v alwaâ—…s_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o adore_v the_o sacracrament_n liturg_n which_o the_o centurion_n use_v to_o christ._n one_o prayer_n to_o one_o missal_n lord_n the_o same_o reverence_n to_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n roman_n ¶_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o chapâ—…_n christ_n do_v adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n dionysius_n areopagita_n scholar_n to_o s_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o these_o word_n say_fw-la o_o tu_fw-la 3._o divinum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o o_o thou_o divine_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n open_a and_o display_v clere_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n and_o cloak_n wherewith_o through_o the_o sign_n of_o obscurity_n thou_o be_v cover_v and_o fill_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n with_o such_o clear_a light_n as_o may_v no_o more_o be_v dym_v thus_o do_v that_o ancient_a father_n pray_v not_o to_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a but_o to_o that_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n upon_o which_o place_n pachymeres_n note_v râ—…rasis_n that_o s._n dionysius_n speak_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v a_o thig_n which_o have_v sense_n and_o life_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o so_o the_o great_a divine_a gregory_n say_v but_o o_o passover_n that_o great_a i_o say_v and_o holy_a passover_n for_o that_o our_o passover_n and_o this_o self_n holy_a sacrament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v to_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n spâ—…aketh_v lo_o this_o self_n holy_a sacrament_n be_v christ._n and_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v our_o great_a and_o holy_a passover_n beside_o christ_n himself_o so_o onâ—…o_fw-la this_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v none_o other_o substance_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o cover_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o direct_a word_n of_o s._n dionysius_n christ._n adore_v this_o bless_a mystery_n and_o of_o pachymeres_n geve_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o now_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o all_o the_o other_o father_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o adore_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o god_n or_o one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o s._n â—…yprian_a writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n say_v in_o sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n only_a christ_n must_v be_v follow_v it_o be_v knowâ—…ll_o well_o what_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v how_o we_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v and_o make_v 22._o this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v nor_o die_v any_o more_o but_o where_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o himself_o be_v therefore_o s._n cyprian_n say_v our_o sacâ—…ifice_n be_v christ._n 6._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n where_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n bloody_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sâ—…pper_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o we_o daily_a sacrifice_n christ_n unbloody_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z matter_n of_o consecration_n which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o not_o water_n alone_o because_o christ_n make_v his_o own_o blood_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n now_o say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o must_v be_v follow_v but_o christ._n if_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n because_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o s._n â—…yprian_a 〈◊〉_d with_o godly_a honour_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o worship_v and_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n our_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o consecration_n be_v none_o other_o beside_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n the_o same_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o say_v even_o as_o expressie_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n rom._n of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n apperteine_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v the_o flesh_n 10._o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o of_o eusebius_n pamphili_n call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o again_o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n make_v man_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v 37._o and_o of_o cyrillus_n say_v those_o that_o receive_v those_o mystery_n to_o be_v make_v divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la participes_fw-la partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o again_o corporaliter_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christum_n habitare_fw-la &_o participatione_fw-la 18._o naturali_fw-la that_o by_o these_o mystery_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o by_o natural_a partake_n and_o of_o isychius_n call_v the_o levit._n same_o mystery_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n &_o pane_n mysticos_fw-la &_o vivificantes_fw-la and_o mystical_a loaf_n and_o those_o which_o quicken_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o life_n the_o divine_a substance_n the_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n which_o make_v man_n tremble_v &_o quake_v that_o yâ—_z mystery_n which_o cause_n christ_n corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o yâ—_z the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n by_o eat_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v all_o this_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v godly_a honour_n do_v to_o it_o do_v all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o that_o mystery_n honour_n and_o worship_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n if_o all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v profess_v that_o which_o be_v upon_o yâ—_z table_n of_o christ_n
they_o make_v that_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o show_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o be_v sign_v of_o my_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n they_o 6._o themselves_o believe_v that_o i_o make_v all_o creature_n place_n time_n of_o nothing_o and_o now_o be_v it_o doubt_v how_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v my_o body_n present_a under_o the_o â—…orm_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n yea_o to_o maintain_v the_o better_a that_o argument_n against_o my_o almighty_a power_n they_o say_v i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v 20._o shut_v but_o either_o prevent_v the_o shut_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o gospel_n or_o come_v in_o by_o the_o window_n as_o thief_n do_v or_o by_o some_o hole_n as_o creper_n do_v yea_o any_o thing_n be_v soon_o beleve_v then_o my_o divine_a strength_n and_o work_n thou_o hypocrite_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v it_o write_v four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o talk_v with_o i_o of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n as_o though_o one_o of_o my_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o if_o in_o deed_n thou_o have_v be_v humble_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_v god_n thou_o will_v not_o measure_v my_o allmightie_a power_n by_o thy_o simple_a wit_n thou_o be_v twice_o condemn_v first_o for_o denial_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o for_o deny_v it_o against_o my_o express_a word_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o esâ—…e_v and_o yet_o pronounce_v it_o false_a if_o the_o poor_a mâ—…n_n say_v he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o see_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o false_a preacher_n who_o deceiuâ—…d_v he_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o before_o those_o false_a preacher_n begin_v their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beleve_v and_o teach_v the_o râ—…all_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o what_o cause_n now_o have_v thou_o to_o believe_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a preacher_n thereof_o forsooth_o sir_n they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o hear_v say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a man_n therefore_o we_o think_v he_o have_v deceive_v us._n if_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v yâ—_z successor_n of_o s._n 22._o peter_n and_o so_o his_o vicar_n have_v promise_n by_o he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o alone_o teach_v not_o that_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n doctors_z &_o pâ—…ers_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v sayâ—…_n the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n have_v write_v the_o same_o that_o all_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d beleve_v the_o same_o what_o excuse_n can_v he_o have_v who_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n the_o father_n the_o preacher_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o follow_v a_o upâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o begin_v his_o doctrive_n so_o amhitious_o and_o proud_o who_o â—…ed_v so_o evil_a &_o die_v so_o terrible_o that_o his_o very_a â—…ominable_a deal_n with_o great_a prince_n his_o shameful_a 〈◊〉_d and_o horrible_a death_n may_v make_v any_o good_a man_n weary_a to_o think_v upon_o he_o much_o less_o shall_v so_o many_o have_v follow_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d shor_n â—…wer_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o himself_o â–ª_o what_o he_o may_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o he_o beleve_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o &_o 11._o without_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o please_a of_o god_n no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a will_v consider_v they_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o con_v â–ª_o â—…utation_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o m._n juel_n reply_v against_o d._n harding_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n iâ—…d_n think_v to_o have_v end_v my_o treatise_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n with_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v bâ—…ne_v set_v forth_o in_o my_o former_a six_o bok_n but_o when_o i_o have_v seen_v m._n juel_n â—…eply_v against_o d._n harding_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n beleve_v utter_v therein_o but_o also_o the_o same_o utter_v with_o such_o enormouse_n misconstrue_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o such_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v special_o to_o that_o article_n which_o do_v unpugne_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n â–ª_o whereof_o i_o have_v entreat_v and_o because_o i_o can_v neither_o well_o confute_v m._n juel_n â—…ply_v without_o some_o respect_n have_v to_o d._n hardings_n answer_n nor_o convenient_o put_v both_o d._n harding_n and_o m._n juel_n whole_a word_n in_o â—…ny_a book_n which_o already_o be_v great_a enough_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v such_o order_n that_o neither_o all_o their_o word_n may_v be_v at_o large_a lay_v forth_o nor_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o in_o any_o part_n dissemble_v wherein_o i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o m._n jewel_n shall_v have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n to_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o i_o have_v to_o my_o knowledge_n omit_v no_o scripture_n no_o authority_n no_o argument_n of_o any_o force_n whereunto_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v as_o for_o yâ—_z book_n of_o d._n harding_n &_o of_o m._n jewel_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o most_o man_n hand_n need_n not_o to_o be_v print_v again_o by_o i_o how_o full_o m._n jewel_n be_v answer_v the_o discrete_a reader_n shall_v judge_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o much_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o pain_n to_o stay_v my_o pen_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o stuff_n as_o the_o goodâ—…es_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o evil_a deal_n of_o m._n jewel_n give_v i_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n what_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d answer_v one_o thing_n i_o beâ—…che_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v most_o diligent_o that_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n m._n jewel_n use_v none_o other_o mean_a so_o coâ—…on_a to_o prove_v his_o intent_n as_o to_o set_v one_o truth_n against_o a_o other_o as_o though_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o both_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n miraculous_o or_o as_o though_o because_o the_o saâ—…rament_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o also_o contain_v the_o truth_n which_o it_o sigure_v or_o because_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v also_o realy_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o m._n jewel_n with_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n marry_o to_o leave_v on_o it_o the_o true_a nominative_a caâ—…e_n and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o false_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o disputation_n to_o conveye_v word_n of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o author_n never_o think_v of_o to_o mispoint_v &_o mis-english_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o meaning_n that_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o any_o man_n have_v use_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a a_o treatise_n as_o in_o this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o real_a â—…sence_n â—…e_o be_v â—…ound_v to_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o yâ—_z learn_v who_o have_v seen_v his_o book_n yâ—_z hâ—…_n have_v use_v the_o like_a falsehood_n in_o yâ—_z other_o article_n also_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n grace_n the_o world_n shall_v see_v or_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_n the_o rest_n by_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v before_o thiâ—…e_a eye_n and_o pray_v un_o â–ª_o too_o god_n yâ—_z either_o m._n jewel_n may_v see_v his_o unhonest_a deal_n &_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o or_o else_o that_o his_o folly_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o man_n to_o thintent_v none_o may_v perish_v beside_o those_o who_o will_v not_o â—…denour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tholike_a church_n the_o
and_o find_v a_o man_n in_o figure_n not_o in_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o flesh_n thus_o do_v the_o marcionite_n reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v reason_n not_o true_a man_n as_o m._n jewel_n now_o because_o the_o father_n name_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n will_v disprove_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o answer_v â—…rtullian_n quasi_fw-la non_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la as_o though_o the_o figure_n and_o likeness_n and_o shape_n be_v not_o also_o join_v to_o the_o substance_n so_o say_v we_o the_o figure_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v be_v join_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o yâ—_z body_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o bread_n make_v both_o but_o one_o perfect_a sacrament_n or_o mystical_a figure_n and_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v yet_o more_o plain_o out_o of_o this_o very_a marc._n place_n of_o tertullian_n who_o speak_v most_o literal_o of_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v a_o old_a figure_n of_o christ_n body_n whereof_o in_o hieremie_n it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o put_v the_o word_n of_o the_o â—…rosse_a into_o his_o bread_n to_o wit_n upon_o 11._o his_o body_n christ_n they_o fulfil_v the_o old_a figure_n fecit_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la body_n suum_fw-la make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n say_v if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o can_v not_o tarry_v bread_n any_o long_o for_o as_o air_n be_v once_o make_v fire_n tarry_v no_o more_o air_n so_o can_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n be_v any_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n this_o ground_n be_v put_v which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o tertullian_n figure_n himself_o go_v you_o forward_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v yet_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o figure_n can_v not_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n since_o it_o be_v make_v already_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o mystical_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v that_o figure_n of_o christ_n himself_o walk_v visible_o and_o suffer_a death_n where_o of_o tertullian_n speak_v by_o this_o mean_a the_o word_n be_v fasten_v into_o his_o bread_n as_o hieremie_n say_v because_o his_o bread_n and_o his_o body_n be_v all_o one_o jewel_n after_o consecration_n say_v s._n ambrose_n the_o hody_n of_o christ_n 9_o be_v signify_v san._n s._n ambrose_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v while_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v s._n ambrose_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v a_o other_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n be_v signify_v the_o which_o place_n well_o understand_v do_v utter_o overthrow_v your_o figuratine_a opimon_n for_o s._n ambrose_n press_v upon_o the_o signification_n óf_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o tur_fw-la body_n say_v he_o be_v signify_v the_o blood_n be_v name_v by_o mouth_n and_o this_o signification_n be_v make_v when_o christ_n or_o his_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v by_o these_o heavenly_a word_n now_o immediate_o before_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la dicimus_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la divina_fw-la ubi_fw-la verba_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la operantur_fw-la what_o say_v we_o of_o the_o self_n consecration_n of_o god_n where_o the_o self_n word_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n our_o saviour_n do_v work_n now_o put_v together_o m._n jewel_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v signify_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_z yâ—_z self_n word_n do_v work_v &_o very_o themselves_o can_v work_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o signify_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v work_n and_o make_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o signification_n dissembler_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v the_o which_o his_o meaning_n when_o you_o dissemble_v you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n iu._n i_o be_o oppress_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n untruth_n san._n as_o for_o these_o witness_n that_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n witness_n be_v no_o witness_n to_o your_o belefe_v because_o they_o prove_v your_o intent_n as_o well_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v prove_v by_o solenâ—…e_a witness_n that_o i_o have_v no_o soul_n because_o i_o have_v a_o body_n for_o whereas_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v 23._o of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o â—…uisible_a grace_n and_o of_o a_o visible_a sign_n &_o whereas_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n make_v present_a to_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o the_o visible_a sign_n thereof_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n whosoever_o name_v that_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n whether_o he_o mean_v both_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o sign_n alone_o certain_o he_o nâ—…er_v mean_v to_o deny_v the_o substaâ—…ciall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n iu._n it_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v s._n augustine_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v san._n it_o be_v more_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o death_n to_o exponud_a the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o sign_n as_o you_o do_v s._n augustine_n mean_v doct_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sign_n when_o â—…ither_o the_o thing_n that_o appear_v 5._o to_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o repent_v or_o else_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v absent_a in_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n 39_o which_o yet_o the_o jew_n esteem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o truth_n as_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o yvie_n bush_n itself_o &_o go_v no_o further_o he_o shall_v thereby_o never_o the_o more_o be_v fill_v with_o drink_n so_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o unproper_a or_o to_o a_o bare_a sign_n he_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v as_o those_o be_v who_o come_v to_o you_o for_o holy_a order_n who_o be_v not_o yourselves_o lauful_o ordain_v bishope_n but_o as_o if_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n stand_v in_o the_o window_n to_o signify_v what_o kind_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v he_o that_o come_v to_o that_o sign_n may_v quench_v his_o thirst_n because_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v sell_v be_v also_o there_o contain_v so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o yâ—_z holy_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n real_o present_a and_o real_o give_v to_o he_o he_o that_o come_v to_o baptism_n be_v in_o deed_n bear_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o â—…e_v that_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n table_n shall_v â—…ate_v by_o his_o mouth_n therein_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n real_o present_a ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o naked_a and_o bare_a figure_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n harding_n the_o sacramentary_n hold_v opinion_n that_o chapter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n only_o jewel_n m._n harding_n unjust_o report_v of_o us._n san._n i_o must_v say_v to_o you_o in_o this_o case_n m._n jewel_n as_o s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v 10._o to_o the_o arrian_n who_o call_v christ_n dominum_fw-la the_o lord_n but_o yet_o untruth_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n dominum_fw-la licet_fw-la nuncupes_fw-la dominum_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dicis_fw-la quia_fw-la tibi_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la genere_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o familiari_fw-la tri._n nomine_fw-la quâm_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la albeit_o you_o name_v he_o lord_n yet_o you_o mean_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o you_o rather_o by_o a_o common_a kind_n and_o a_o familiar_a name_n then_o by_o nature_n even_o so_o pretend_v what_o honourable_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n you_o listen_v of_o christ_n supper_n as_o long_o as_o by_o nature_n and_o substance_n you_o think_v not_o that_o external_a gift_n to_o be_v his_o body_n which_o himself_o call_v so_o you_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o a_o better_a name_n then_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v any_o better_a thing_n than_o a_o bare_a sign_n and_o figure_n ebion_n although_o he_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n yet_o as_o epiphanius_n 30_o tell_v he_o
geve_v whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v but_o be_v only_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n unto_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n 2._o iâ—…_n commendare_fw-la be_v latin_a to_o geve_v yet_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v i_o have_v give_v 3._o for_o vivificabit_fw-la m._n jewel_n read_v vivificat_fw-la it_o do_v geve_v life_n for_o it_o shall_v geve_v life_n he_o be_v â—…oth_o to_o have_v any_o commendation_n past_a or_o any_o geve_v of_o life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o will_v so_o understand_v christ_n word_n that_o the_o gift_n &_o the_o quicken_a may_v be_v present_a lest_o it_o shall_v apperteyn_v to_o the_o supper_n whereas_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v past_a in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v geve_v and_o the_o geve_v of_o life_n to_o come_v very_o because_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v then_o geve_v life_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v these_o be_v miserable_a shift_n to_o save_v yourself_o from_o subscribe_v iu._n we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a mouth_n a_o spiritual_a taste_n eye_n ear_n as_o untruthe_n basill_n leo_n origen_n tertulliá_n say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o belli_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n therefore_o christ_n meaning_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o real_a san._n what_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o think_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hinder_v my_o spiritual_a mouth_n reason_n taste_n ear_n eye_n faith_n or_o mind_n all_o these_o must_v go_v together_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n to_o bring_v to_o our_o body_n the_o meat_n whereof_o our_o soul_n may_v spiritual_o eat_v it_o be_v the_o fond_a kind_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o world_n by_o one_o truth_n to_o deny_v a_o other_o see_v both_o stand_n together_o be_v my_o faith_n the_o less_o because_o christ_n be_v bodily_a seen_v in_o earth_n how_o be_v then_o my_o spiritual_a feed_v the_o worse_o because_o the_o food_n of_o life_n be_v in_o my_o mouth_n do_v not_o tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n car_fw-fr be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n 4._o iu._n m._n harding_n will_v say_v eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o grind_n with_o untruthe_n tooth_n be_v a_o work_n spiritual_fw-la and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o good_a proctor_n for_o the_o ca_o pharnaite_n san_n no_o that_o hâ—…_n will_v not_o say_v except_o the_o meat_n be_v so_o eat_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o be_v so_o clean_a and_o spiritual_a that_o although_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n yet_o the_o â—…aith_n both_o may_v and_o do_v work_v upon_o it_o by_o adoration_n and_o participation_n as_o it_o chance_v in_o christ_n supper_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v 6._o not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o and_o he_o mean_v work_v it_o by_o soul_n by_o beleve_v and_o in_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v they_o have_v eat_v and_o worship_v this_o 21._o understanding_n neither_o yâ—_z capharnaite_n have_v nor_o the_o sacrmentary_n have_v &_o therefore_o they_o grind_v now_o common_a bread_n with_o their_o tooth_n whereâ—…_n they_o shall_v bitter_o gnash_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o yâ—_z soon_o jewel_n chrysostom_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o evasion_n who_o say_v to_o understand_v joan._n carnal_o be_v to_o understand_v plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_v 47_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o else_o san._n we_o understand_v not_o so_o for_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n think_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o it_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v not_o against_o our_o evasion_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o manner_n doct_n of_o speech_n 16_o san._n what_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v s._n augustine_n use_v not_o those_o word_n but_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o figure_n and_o the_o speak_v thereof_o be_v figurative_a because_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v visible_o eat_v as_o flesh_n be_v eat_v at_o common_a table_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o eat_v albeit_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v figu_n rative_a as_o we_o know_v and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_v it_o be_v determine_v and_o theâ—…_n all_o be_v plain_a to_o good_a believer_n but_o not_o to_o judas_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v bodily_a s._n augustine_n then_o call_v those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n figurative_a refer_v the_o figure_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o not_o to_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o else_o if_o by_o no_o mean_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o eat_v it_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o mouth_n also_o in_o that_o pure_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v give_v us._n jewel_n the_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n translate_n passion_n san._n it_o have_v be_v more_o true_o translate_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n passion_n communicare_fw-la be_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o full_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o communicate_v better_o or_o more_o full_o with_o christ_n passion_n then_o to_o eat_v worthy_o the_o self_n body_n that_o suffer_v whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v 11._o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o shall_v show_v his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v that_o be_v the_o communicate_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v jewel_n and_o with_o comfort_n and_o profit_n lie_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n san._n the_o perfect_a lay_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o our_o memory_n be_v with_o 22._o penance_n &_o love_n to_o eat_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ._n thence_o come_v power_n to_o live_v through_o or_o for_o christ_n so_o real_o as_o he_o live_v through_o or_o for_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o whole_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o have_v entreat_v more_o full_o in_o my_o 3._o b._n the._n fourteen_o chapter_n jewel_n this_o therefore_o be_v christ_n meaning_n and_o the_o very_a eat_n untruthe_n of_o his_o flesh_n san._n not_o this_o which_o you_o mean_v but_o this_o it_o be_v m._n jewel_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v eat_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v and_o assumpt_v of_o christ_n the_o whole_a be_v incorporate_v by_o baptism_n the_o whole_a redeem_v by_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o the_o true_a eat_n be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n which_o of_o itself_o consist_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o godhead_n to_o eat_v it_o i_o say_v in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jewel_n the_o capharnaite_n understand_v christ_n gross_o of_o éate_v 5._o with_o tooth_n that_o which_o christ_n speak_v spiritual_o and_o so_o will_v m._n untruthe_n harding_n teach_v the_o people_n san._n d._n harding_n 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o he_o take_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v no_o grosie_n thing_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o capharnaite_n go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o their_o tooth_n and_o belly_n but_o we_o make_v the_o tooth_n to_o serve_v the_o mind_n also_o that_o of_o origenes_n s._n dierom_n s._n augustine_n make_v not_o against_o us._n iu._n tertullian_n say_v the_o capharnaite_n think_v his_o speachâ—…_n be_v 6._o hard_a and_o intolerable_a as_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o geve_v they_o untruthe_n his_o flesh_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n therein_o say_v tertullian_n stand_v their_o erroure_n san._n you_o know_v they_o think_v not_o of_o eat_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o christ_n person_n quis_fw-la modus_fw-la cypria_n sit_fw-la manducandi_fw-la istum_fw-la panem_fw-la ignoratis_fw-la you_o know_v not_o what_o way_n there_o be_v of_o eat_v this_o bread_n therefore_o the_o
mortal_a only_o and_o crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a â—…hat_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n san._n your_o gloze_n m._n jewel_n be_v stark_o naught_o for_o whereas_o s._n hierom_n rekon_v up_o two_o way_n of_o understand_v one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n you_o make_v such_o a_o interpretation_n which_o do_v confound_v those_o 〈◊〉_d understanding_n for_o if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v call_v of_o s._n hieroâ—…_n diâ—…ine_n and_o spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n theâ—…_n his_o flesh_n be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a upon_o the_o cross_n also_o for_o even_o there_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o call_v it_o spiritual_a one_o way_n and_o crucify_v a_o other_o way_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n not_o only_o for_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n where_o it_o be_v present_a to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n utter_o invisible_a and_o able_a to_o be_v perceave_v by_o no_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—…d_v yet_o for_o all_o tâ—…at_a true_a and_o real_a flesh_n even_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v crucify_v any_o other_o sense_n you_o can_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n or_o angelomus_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpoâ—…_n jewel_n s._n hieroms_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v thus_o divine_a untruthe_n and_o spiritual_a must_v also_o spiritual_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o fleshly_a as_o m._n harding_n imagine_v san._n as_o though_o d._n harding_n bring_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o s._n hierom_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o yet_o you_o still_o call_v it_o as_o you_o listen_v and_o huddle_n up_o place_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o messalians_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n jewel_n s._n hierom_n himself_o say_v of_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v marvelous_o sac._n make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v lawful_a â—…or_a noman_n to_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a manner_n san._n who_o can_v speak_v more_o against_o yourself_o than_o you_o do_v now_o the_o fleshly_a manner_n of_o eat_v be_v to_o eat_v flesh_n visible_a palpable_a and_o corruptible_a and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o yâ—_z cross_v this_o place_n bring_v by_o you_o although_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o origenes_n and_o not_o of_o s._n hierom_n yet_o confirm_v exceed_o the_o former_a distinction_n for_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v eat_v which_o be_v crucify_v even_o as_o the_o host_n or_o thing_n offer_v be_v one_o in_o both_o oblation_n but_o the_o manner_n be_v diverse_a both_o these_o place_n be_v in_o deed_n very_o like_a both_o name_n the_o cross_n both_o name_n eat_v both_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n crucify_v and_o eat_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n thereof_o jewel_n by_o these_o word_n s._n hierom_n â—…weth_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n in_o deed_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n san._n the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o oblation_n whole_o burn_v and_o therefore_o not_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o oblation_n to_o keep_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o continual_a remembrance_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v and_o to_o make_v we_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o eat_v worthy_o the_o body_n which_o die_v but_o if_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n offer_v be_v not_o one_o &_o the_o same_o what_o oblation_n be_v that_o m._n juell_n which_o fit_n be_v marvelous_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n what_o be_v that_o wherein_o we_o remember_v and_o show_v christ_n death_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n yâ—_z marueilouse_a oblation_n 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n what_o marueilouse_a make_n can_v you_o find_v in_o they_o except_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o marueilouse_a make_n a_o marueilouse_a sacrifice_n a_o marueilouse_a show_v of_o christ_n death_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o wit_n when_o you_o bring_v forth_o this_o place_n which_o make_v so_o before_o all_o against_o you_o jewel_n if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o fleshly_a say_v s._n chrysostom_n he_o gain_v joan._n nothing_o 47_o san._n it_o follow_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n immediate_o what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v not_o flesh_n flesh_n yes_o doubtless_o and_o again_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o of_o fleshly_a understanding_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o understand_v fleshly_a who_o devise_v a_o gross_a &_o fleshly_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n but_o not_o he_o who_o say_v the_o flesh_n itself_o must_v be_v eat_v in_o his_o true_a substance_n if_o the_o manner_n be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a as_o in_o our_o sacrament_n it_o be_v doct_n jewel_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o foorm_v of_o speech_n say_v s._n augustine_n 16._o â—…illing_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n san._n you_o be_v take_v m._n jewel_n if_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v this_o place_n i_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o for_o if_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n see_v that_o partake_a muâ—…_n be_v at_o the_o lest_o by_o faith_n for_o it_o may_v also_o be_v in_o a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o by_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n but_o see_v we_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o passion_n at_o the_o least_o by_o faith_n and_o you_o say_v we_o eat_v christ_n body_n none_o otherwise_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v you_o avoid_v the_o place_n bring_v by_o yourâ—…lf_a ouâ—…_n of_o s._n hierom_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o that_o oblation_n according_a to_o itself_o which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o yâ—_z altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n even_o as_o he_o hang_v crucify_v â–ª_o will_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o hang_v in_o that_o base_a &_o humble_a condition_n i_o know_v you_o will_n but_o your_o eat_n be_v beleve_v therefore_o you_o eat_v that_o oblation_n according_a to_o itself_o even_o according_a as_o it_o be_v there_o spread_v &_o contumelious_o handle_v but_o s_n â–ª_o hierom_n say_v noman_n may_v eat_v it_o so_o therefore_o he_o mean_v eat_v by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n go_v on_o with_o i_o m._n jewel_n but_o of_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v make_v marvellous_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v â–ª_o and_o how_o to_o eat_v but_o by_o mouth_n for_o as_o lawful_a eat_n stand_v against_o unlawful_a eat_n so_o in_o the_o one_o place_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v by_o moâ—…th_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o s._n hierom_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o eat_v christ_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n by_o faith_n but_o even_o by_o mouth_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n s._n hierom_n call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n sand._n if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o the_o oblation_n itself_o be_v eat_v of_o which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o that_o secundum_fw-la se_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o itself_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a swete_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o eat_v by_o faith_n his_o very_a death_n and_o the_o sensible_a manner_n thereof_o but_o his_o â—…esh_n offer_v ou_fw-fr the_fw-fr cross_n though_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o faith_n yet_o according_a to_o itself_o it_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v in_o that_o corruptible_a foorm_n and_o shape_n and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o divine_a &_o spiritual_a flesh_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n therefore_o s._n mouth_n hierom_n speak_v of_o eat_v the_o divine_a &_o
mark_v yâ—_z point_fw-fr &_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o s._n chrysoâ—…_n who_o write_v thus_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d body_n let_v we_o be_v â—…gled_v with_o 2._o no_o doubt_n thou_o say_v chrysostome_n desire_v to_o see_v his_o garment_n but_o he_o deliver_v himself_o to_o thou_o ut_fw-la tangas_fw-la &_o in_o te_fw-la habeas_fw-la so_o 3._o that_o thou_o may_v touch_v he_o and_o have_v he_o in_o thou_o beware_v therefore_o 4._o lest_o after_o so_o great_a benefit_n thou_o begiltie_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o receive_v with_o a_o unclean_a soul_n for_o it_o suâ—…ed_v he_o 5._o not_o to_o be_v make_v man_n to_o be_v scourge_v &_o crucify_v but_o he_o mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o or_o bring_v we_o into_o one_o lump_n with_o he_o and_o â—…hat_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o own_o body_n by_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o true_a discourse_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o that_o reipsa_fw-la place_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v read_v it_o we_o be_v they_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n to_o work_v the_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v common_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o baptism_n or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o â—…ance_n but_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v far_o that_o the_o mean_v of_o this_o make_v we_o one_o is_z in_o that_o christ_n deliâ—…eth_v himself_o to_o us._n ipse_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la self_n tibi_fw-la tradidit_fw-la he_o deliver_v his_o own_o self_n to_o thou_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v mingle_v with_o thou_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o which_o thing_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o body_n so_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n consist_v as_o much_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o unioâ—…_n â–ª_o â—…s_v in_o the_o union_n itself_o god_n may_v have_v save_v we_o without_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v flesh_n but_o when_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o make_v he_o in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assumpt_v the_o mean_a to_o save_v we_o 3._o than_o his_o love_n appear_v most_o singular_o even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o thâ—…of_o mean_a of_o the_o union_n be_v that_o whereof_o s._n carysostome_n speak_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a by_o faith_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v make_v man_n neither_o to_o die_v for_o we_o by_o which_o point_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v suffice_v for_o christ_n to_o have_v rest_v in_o his_o naâ—…tie_n and_o in_o his_o death_n let_v our_o faith_n through_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v up_o the_o knot_n of_o union_n without_o go_v any_o far_o but_o that_o mean_a suffice_v not_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o one_o lump_n with_o he_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o to_o wit_n not_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n alone_o after_o his_o nativity_n &_o cross_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o birth_n death_n &_o faith_n but_o he_o mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o faith_n place_n be_v one_o word_n yâ—_z thing_n be_v a_o other_o fide_fw-la be_v the_o same_o case_n yâ—_z re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la be_v one_o verb_n do_v serve_v both_o as_o therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n beenglish_v efficit_fw-la he_o make_v nos_fw-la we_o suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la his_o own_o body_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la not_o only_o fide_fw-la by_o say_v so_o must_v it_o be_v english_v sed_fw-la but_z re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la by_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o union_n therefore_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o come_v near_o you_o m._n jewel_n i_o say_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v neither_o water_n nor_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o â—…th_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o only_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n the_o which_o itself_o â—…bstance_n be_v yâ—_z mean_v whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v yet_o yâ—_z same_o substance_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a except_o 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o worthy_a communicate_v and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o s._n chrysostom_n now_o speak_v it_o be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v seen_v but_o to_o be_v touch_v eat_v and_o to_o be_v within_o us._n that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o chriâ—…_n be_v consecrate_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a table_n and_o so_o seen_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n to_o we_o and_o so_o touch_v eat_v and_o be_v within_o we_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o whereby_o we_o be_v now_o make_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n that_o hody_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v present_a by_o change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o they_o and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n 83_o say_v in_o yâ—_z same_o homily_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la &_o transmutat_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o make_v holy_a and_o change_v change_n these_o thing_n that_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v and_o partake_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o now_o chief_o dispute_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v clean_a than_o any_o thing_n qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la participaturus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o will_v partake_v this_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n that_o hand_n which_o break_v in_o piece_n this_o flesh_n the_o mouth_n hand_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a fire_n the_o tongue_n which_o be_v make_v red_a mouth_n tonge_n with_o this_o wonderful_a blood_n aught_o to_o exceed_v the_o son_n beam_n â–ª_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v of_o man_n more_o plain_a then_o to_o name_n change_v sacrifice_n hand_n mouth_n tongue_n see_v touch_v eat_a have_v within_o we_o all_o these_o word_n be_v affirm_v of_o these_o marueilouse_a gift_n of_o christ_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o body_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o one_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o that_o body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v seen_v touch_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o mouth_n &_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o be_v in_o we_o and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o one_o body_n unton_a for_o as_o when_o by_o faith_n or_o baptism_n we_o be_v incorporate_v faith_n be_v present_a real_o with_o we_o and_o baptism_n be_v real_o present_a so_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v real_o present_a 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o present_a if_o thou_o be_v without_o a_o body_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o his_o gift_n naked_a and_o without_o body_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o bo_z thy_fw-mi in_o sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la tibi_fw-la praebet_fw-la in_o thing_n yâ—_z be_v sâ—…sible_a he_o geve_v thou_o thing_n which_o be_v intelligible_a or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v attein_v only_o by_o understanding_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o unit_v we_o in_o his_o sacrament_n so_o be_v it_o give_v we_o in_o sensibilibus_fw-la in_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v seen_v feel_v and_o touch_v and_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o one_o the_o real_a body_n be_v give_v real_o to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n moreover_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n &_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o unite_v unto_o faith_n or_o unto_o baptism_n but_o by_o they_o unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o it_o but_o also_o unto_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n antioch_n say_v that_o thing_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o angel_n quake_v neither_o dare_v bold_o behold_v it_o for_o the_o brightness_n which_o shine_v out_o of_o it_o therewith_o we_o be_v feed_v thereunto_o we_o be_v unite_v lo_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v feed_v â–ª_o and_o straight_o s._n chrysostom_n show_v that_o whereas_o no_o shepherd_n fee_v his_o sheep_n hom_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n yea_o whereas_o some_o mother_n geve_v out_o their_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v christ_n do_v not_o so_o but_o he_o fee_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o join_v we_o to_o himself_o if_o by_o faith_n &_o
he_o appli_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o s._n hilary_n concern_v the_o union_n between_o 346._o ourselves_o by_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v it_o of_o christ_n union_n with_o us._n a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v so_o shameful_o belie_v he_o write_v thing_n express_o contrary_a as_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n 14._o body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o and_o corporal_o and_o that_o contradiction_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o real_o or_o bodily_a but_o because_o his_o faith_n 341._o be_v in_o us._n again_o what_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o say_v all_o accidental_a 344._o 345._o conjunction_n be_v remove_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o graâ—…nt_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a 323._o conjunction_n to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v with_o our_o 343._o mouth_n and_o that_o we_o undonted_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o 319._o 345._o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n real_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v call_v corporal_a because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 15._o he_o use_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a and_o shameful_a dishonesty_n as_o one_o shift_n boy_n in_o school_n will_v not_o use_v in_o reason_v against_o a_o other_o making_n d._n harding_n to_o reason_n so_o as_o he_o never_o think_v os_fw-la as_o to_o say_v 321._o 1._o the_o capharnaite_n mistoke_v christ_n word_n 2._o christ_n speak_v 324._o of_o his_o ascension_n 3._o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v 333._o upon_o every_o of_o which_o proposition_n and_o many_o such_o like_a he_o make_v d._n harding_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacramâ—…nt_n either_o falsify_v the_o whole_a argument_n or_o leave_v out_o a_o principal_a part_n or_o put_v that_o in_o one_o part_n which_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o a_o other_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o feat_n then_o to_o amend_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o but_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v &_o cet_fw-fr a_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o learning_n will_v rather_o make_v his_o adversary_n reason_n strong_a and_o then_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a then_o to_o dissemble_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o only_o to_o blere_v man_n eye_n with_o deface_v his_o adversary_n strong_a argument_n by_o falsify_v his_o proof_n d._n caet_fw-la harding_n require_v only_o that_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v vouthsafe_v to_o read_v his_o word_n again_o after_o m._n jewel_n have_v make_v his_o argument_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v his_o unhonest_a report_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o evil_a conscience_n he_o falsifi_v the_o doctor_n by_o make_v they_o to_o say_v more_o than_o 16._o word_n they_o do_v say_v he_o put_v into_o s._n hierom_n these_o three_o word_n into_o heaven_n that_o which_o do_v utter_o change_v the_o sense_n he_o report_v that_o s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v receive_v now_o of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o which_o word_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n he_o do_v put_v in_o these_o 324._o 321._o three_o word_n non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la he_o make_v s._n hilary_n to_o say_v that_o 344._o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n natural_o 346._o he_o leave_v out_o certain_a word_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v of_o 17._o importance_n touch_v the_o principal_a question_n the_o nominative_a word_n case_n in_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n word_n convey_v in_o also_o a_o false_a nominative_a case_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a in_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o genitive_n case_n unitatis_fw-la and_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o verb_n praeparatur_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o 317._o three_o place_n the_o noun_n adiâ—…ctive_a spiritualem_fw-la wherein_o the_o whole_a 323._o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n rest_v in_o the_o four_o the_o ablative_a case_n in_o ipso_fw-la 321._o 320._o eius_fw-la corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la in_o anacletus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o chrismati_n put_v 342._o in_o oleo_fw-la for_o it_o in_o alexander_n he_o omit_v missarun_n solennia_fw-la in_z 342._o 341._o english_n yâ—_z word_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o adveâ—…_n essential_o 324._o in_o s._n hieron_n he_o leave_v out_o repellamus_fw-la judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la which_o 336._o will_v have_v show_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o allege_v â—…usebins_n emissenus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o three_o linesin_n yâ—_z miâ—…dest_a join_v yâ—_z foorme_a part_n with_o the_o late_a he_o affirm_v gregory_n nyssen_n not_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o 18._o 343._o sacrament_n and_o therein_o form_v d._n hardings_n argument_n christ_n lie_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrment_n whereas_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v clean_o contrary_a christ_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o to_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o thereof_o d._n harding_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v as_o real_o make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v real_o bear_v sith_o his_o be_v real_a meat_n prove_v his_o birth_n he_o say_v one_o john_n scote_n and_o bertram_n write_v open_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o good_a contentation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o more_o impudent_a lie_n be_v never_o utter_v 329._o by_o man_n he_o disgrace_v s._n hilary_n and_o privy_o father_v upon_o he_o a_o 19_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n â—…ilary_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereas_o his_o mind_n be_v nothing_o so_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o 344._o he_o call_v the_o father_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v 20._o in_o question_n between_o d._n harding_n &_o he_o hot_a violent_a rigorouse_a guilty_a excessive_a therein_o plain_o yield_v himself_o guilty_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o 344._o guilty_a subsribe_v as_o who_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o three_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n word_n hilary_n chrysostome_n cyrill_n unless_o he_o clere_o see_v they_o to_o speak_v utter_o against_o his_o doctrine_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o geve_v he_o grace_n to_o amend_v these_o enormouse_n fault_n it_o be_v better_a m._n jewel_n once_o to_o subscribe_v hearty_o then_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o now_o to_o leave_v m._n jewel_n and_o to_o speak_v these_o few_o word_n to_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o choose_v to_o speak_v so_o copious_o of_o this_o 1._o argument_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o offend_v in_o that_o side_n partly_o because_o this_o one_o question_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o great_a number_n â—…oe_v which_o depend_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thing_n now_o be_v most_o full_o proâ—…d_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o which_o be_v the_o most_o conveâ—…ient_a way_n to_o make_v the_o body_n 2._o present_a again_o wheresoever_o that_o body_n be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n since_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n once_o bloody_o sacrifice_v wherein_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n still_o remain_v three_o 3._o see_v that_o body_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v under_o each_o soorme_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o consecration_n must_v be_v necessary_o make_v in_o two_o kind_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o his_o blood_n be_v apart_o from_o his_o flesh_n yet_o no_o less_o merit_n virtue_n &_o grace_n come_v to_o he_o who_o receave_v worthy_o one_o kind_n alone_o then_o if_o he_o receive_v both_o together_o four_o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o be_v present_a for_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o our_o necessity_n so_o that_o all_o these_o truth_n and_o many_o more_o depend_v of_o this_o one_o wherein_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v present_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o book_n see_v it_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o my_o six_o book_n see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n and_o body_n and_o to_o nourish_v our_o very_a flesh_n to_o resurrection_n &_o to_o be_v make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n which_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n but_o only_a flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o receive_v